chap._n v._o christ_n garden_n or_o gospel-church-state_n which_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v be_v to_o be_v define_v first_o from_o the_o material_a cause_n or_o person_n who_o be_v visible_a saint_n that_o be_v fit_o qualify_v for_o member_n have_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v by_o some_o proof_n and_o sure_a prophecy_n the_o sad_a condition_n and_o wildernesse-estate_n of_o christs-church_n in_o the_o want_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o this_o day_n and_o what_o in_o these_o day_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v of_o her_o recovery_n and_o restitution_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o we_o fetch_v out_o what_o have_v lay_v so_o long_o hide_v all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o old_a 21.22_o the_o servants_z of_o god_n after_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n give_v they_o to_o build_v up_o the_o lord_n temple_n send_v to_o fetch_v it_o from_o thence_o year_n where_o it_o lay_v so_o long_o hide_v even_o so_o be_v we_o send_v at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o bring_v forth_o what_o we_o can_v find_v though_o hide_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o in_o case_n we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v we_o will_v do_v what_o we_o can_v in_o this_o case_n as_o neemias_n do_v to_o gather_v what_o as_o yet_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o in_o darkness_n and_o so_o to_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v unto_o you_o in_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o can_v of_o christ_n own_o discipline_n and_o gospel-order_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n together_o wherefore_o first_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o gather_v the_o wood_n together_o or_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o and_o after_o that_o the_o water_n be_v sprinkle_v i_o hope_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v be_v for_o so_o many_o age_n set_v or_o hide_v in_o a_o cloud_n will_v so_o break_v out_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o and_o upon_o we_o with_o his_o lustre_n and_o life_n heat_n and_o light_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v become_v a_o great_a fire_n kindle_v so_o that_o all_o man_n may_v marvel_n at_o it_o latimer_n and_o make_v much_o of_o this_o holy_a fire_n for_o future_a age_n which_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v quite_o out_o light_n or_o extinguish_v for_o as_o honest_a old_a latimer_n say_v to_o ridley_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v come_v brother_n this_o day_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o light_n and_o warm_v all_o england_n so_o fain_o will_v i_o be_v one_o that_o may_v enlighten_v other_o now_o i_o be_o litt_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o be_v as_o a_o torch_n in_o the_o entry_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a 3.9_o et_fw-la claritate_fw-la &_o paritate_fw-la &_o hilaritate_fw-la the_o lord_n grant_v it_o in_o who_o light_n as_o i_o see_v light_n i_o shall_v show_v it_o expos._n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n couch_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o material_n we_o lie_v down_o this_o position_n that_o no_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n but_o visible_a saint_n or_o right_a matter_n to_o make_v up_o this_o typify_v chariot_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o wood_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 3.9_o this_o chariot_n be_v his_o public_a seat_n where_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o in_o hebrew_n apirion_n and_o in_o greek_a phoreion_n a_o throne_n say_v some_o a_o bed_n say_v other_o a_o palace_n say_v other_o and_o a_o chamber_n of_o presence_n say_v most_o but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v all_o these_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n say_v i_o and_o so_o all_o yea_o and_o as_o sol._n jarchi_n say_v beside_o the_o secret_a chamber_n here_o on_o this_o floor_n and_o under_o this_o roof_n for_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o to_o make_v much_o of_o each_o other_o in_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v and_o render_v it_o from_o the_o word_n a_o place_n much_o like_o a_o couch_n carry_v about_o and_o abroad_o be_v open_a above_o exceed_v fair_a glorious_a and_o rich_o beset_v with_o beauty_n within_o and_o in_o the_o which_o solomon_n sit_v with_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o much_o honour_n and_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o deliver_v his_o law_n for_o his_o subject_n and_o thus_o christ_n do_v answer_v the_o type_n to_o his_o saint_n whilst_o he_o sit_v in_o great_a grace_n and_o majesty_n in_o this_o his_o chariot_n and_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o triumph_n he_o govern_v and_o give_v out_o his_o law_n to_o his_o subject_n now_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o this_o his_o chariot_n be_v make_v up_o of_o gospelchariot_n it_o must_v be_v of_o lebanon_n elect_v tree_n deut._n 20.19_o ezek._n 47.12_o isa._n 60.13_o 14._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o expos._n i_o mean_v such_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o tall_a heaven-ward_n such_o cedar_n as_o be_v the_o sound_a church-fellowship_n and_o will_v not_o rot_v such_o cypress_n as_o be_v the_o fair_a eccles._n 8.1_o psal._n 119.80_o 2_o tim._n 1.7_o jer._n 5.28_o and_o such_o olive_n as_o be_v the_o fat_a psal._n 52.8_o &_o 128.3_o and_o such_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o most_o upright_o and_o the_o least_o crooked_a or_o crabbed_a the_o best_a and_o most_o beauteous_a one_o psal._n 7.10_o psal._n 64.10_o &_o 112.4_o cant._n 1.4_o psal._n 15.2_o and_o for_o strength_n such_o as_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v be_v well_o root_v and_o unite_v psal._n 73.2.6_o zach._n 10.12_o isa._n 8.8.10_o 11._o but_o which_o will_v stand_v steady_a in_o all_o storm_n and_o against_o all_o plot_n and_o practice_n and_o power_n which_o no_o force_n can_v conquer_v which_o no_o age_n can_v decay_v but_o they_o be_v renew_v like_o a_o eagle_n which_o no_o fire_n can_v burn_v up_o but_o purify_v which_o no_o worm_n can_v eat_v or_o enter_v into_o savour_n but_o who_o be_v all_o way_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n a_o sweet_a savour_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o they_o within_o and_o to_o they_o without_o these_o be_v the_o saint_n indeed_o and_o none_o but_o the_o visible_a saint_n and_o that_o be_v so_o judge_v upon_o pregnant_a proof_n and_o strong_a presumption_n be_v de_n jure_fw-la of_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n hence_o be_v they_o call_v of_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o saint_n call_v 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 2._o otherwise_o the_o type_n of_o the_o mystical_a temple_n viz._n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o his_o godhead_n to_o this_o day_n jo._n 2.21_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o typify_v â—_o for_o rough_a unhewen_v stone_n be_v not_o lay_v up_o into_o the_o build_n of_o the_o old-testament_n temple_n till_o they_o first_o be_v fit_v sim._n polish_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o bvilder_n use_n much_o less_o may_v this_o spiritual_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v up_o of_o any_o other_o then_o holy_a and_o hew_a gospel-temple_n the_o lively_a and_o lovely_a stone_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o beside_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o clean_a and_o all_o the_o vessel_n within_o holy_a 1_o chron._n 22.19_o and_o all_o the_o treasure_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n 2_o chro._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o material_n be_v the_o most_o choice_n and_o pure_a so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o temple_n for_o a_o great_a than_o salomon_n be_v here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o house_n must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o choice_n and_o precious_a material_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v dedicate_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o moreover_o mr_n cotton_n suffer_v note_n that_o the_o vigilant_a and_o laborious_a attendance_n of_o the_o porter_n be_v typical_a too_o in_o 2_o chron._n 23.19_o who_o be_v to_o suffer_v none_o that_o be_v unclean_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o say_v he_o do_v typify_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church-officer_n to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v out_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v vicious_a vile_a know_v unclean_a person_n from_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o will_v be_v by_o their_o admittance_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o curious_a i_o be_o content_a to_o say_v this_o reach_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o in_o hand_n viz._n that_o the_o porter_n and_o the_o people_n by_o inform_v the_o porter_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o put_v by_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v person_n sinful_a and_o uncircumcised_a which_o be_v not_o to_o
offender_n or_o the_o like_a offender_n et_fw-la istâ—s_fw-la vi_fw-la coercere_fw-la ac_fw-la ferro_fw-la punire_fw-la potest_fw-la but_o the_o church-power_n be_v from_o above_o the_o weapon_n of_o her_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a non_fw-la ferro_fw-la sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la sed_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la she_o use_v the_o two-edged-sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n against_o all_o her_o opposer_n and_o offender_n neither_o be_v man_n compel_v as_o by_o political_a power_n to_o obey_v but_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n constrain_v they_o job_n 32.18_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o eleven_o polity_n be_v full_a of_o trick_n art_n quilit_n and_o equivocation_n and_o lie_v ready_a at_o the_o catch_n it_o according_a to_o a_o judge_n or_o great_a man_n interpretation_n or_o construction_n but_o this_o gospel-way_n be_v full_a of_o plainness_n truth_n and_o simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 2.17_o and_o be_v not_o according_a to_o man_n interpretation_n but_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o rom._n 16.19_o twelve_o polity_n consist_v most_o in_o the_o form_n and_o live_v most_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n pomp_n and_o appearance_n it_o but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n consist_v most_o of_o inward_a beauty_n pomp_n and_o excellency_n 2_o cor._n 5.12_o and_o 2_o cor._n 10.7_o joh._n 7.24_o and_o live_v most_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o least_o in_o the_o form_n thirteen_o in_o polity_n be_v the_o great_a respect_n of_o person_n one_o high_a than_o another_o make_v some_o slave_n and_o other_o lord_n opinion_n but_o in_o this_o church-state_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o allowance_n mark_v 10.42_o 43._o lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v have_v man_n person_n or_o opinion_n in_o admiration_n jam._n 2.1.3_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o fourteen_o polity_n prefer_v man_n according_a to_o their_o outward_a part_n ability_n fleshly_a habit_n of_o learning_n wit_n or_o prudence_n but_o christ_n church-state_n set_v up_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o officer_n in_o chief_a and_o such_o who_o be_v rule_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n under_o they_o so_o that_o not_o man_n but_o christ_n rule_v judas_n that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n prove_v a_o traitor_n so_o will_v other_o fifteenth_o polity_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o rusty_a and_o the_o long_o it_o live_v it_o the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v out_o of_o date_n and_o loathe_v at_o last_o and_o like_o a_o potsherd_v be_v dash_v a_o piece_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o glorious_a and_o will_v be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n piety_n shall_v stand_v whilst_o policy_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o little_a stone_n cut_v without_o hand_n shall_v crowd_v policy_n out_o of_o door_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o rev._n 11.15_o psal._n 48.1_o 2._o isa._n 62.4.7_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n and_o many_o more_o may_v i_o not_o be_v too_o tedious_a i_o may_v easy_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o man_n the_o vast_a disproportion_n between_o this_o gospel-church-state_n and_o policy_n sense_n whither_o in_o church_n where_o it_o have_v be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o piety_n or_o state_n so_o that_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o any_o such_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o as_o i_o have_v hint_v before_o and_o in_o order_n to_o visibles_fw-fr now_o who_o have_v be_v more_o politic_a and_o subtle_a than_o that_o beast_n that_o have_v for_o so_o long_o usurp_v christ_n seat_n and_o what_o a_o many_o romish_a ornament_n like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_a jewel_n do_v many_o man_n and_o minister_n yet_o retain_v discipline_n fit_a for_o a_o golden_a calf_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n then_o to_o adorn_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n o_o that_o they_o be_v send_v away_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o that_o we_o will_v come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o lord_n work_v before_o we_o which_o be_v the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n for_o his_o honour_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n orderly_a church_n discipline_n and_o how_o far_o it_o differ_v from_o policy_n whether_o call_v ecclesiastical_a as_o some_o make_v it_o to_o consist_v altogether_o in_o form_n and_o thing_n carnal_a or_o civil_a now_o the_o lord_n lead_v we_o into_o his_o own_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o gospel-church-state_n by_o his_o own_o light_n for_o how_o sad_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v his_o flock_n so_o scatter_v among_o wolf_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o confuse_a dark_a corrupt_a disciplinary_a way_n of_o walk_v without_o order_n rule_n and_o ordinance_n which_o so_o many_o soul_n do_v sit_v moan_v for_o and_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o this_o their_o wildernesse-estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o many_o age_n together_o land_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v sigh_v and_o sob_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n they_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o this_o babylonian_a captivity_n do_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o zion_n but_o alas_o their_o harp_n be_v hang_v up_o upon_o the_o willow_n and_o they_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v silent_a which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n i_o come_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gnaraphel_n chap._n ii_o we_o have_v have_v our_o abode_n a_o long_a time_n under_o antichristian_a darkness_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o draw_v by_o the_o beast_n into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o ever_o since_o how_o miserable_o soul_n have_v be_v blind_v by_o bottomless_a smoke_n in_o a_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v to_o these_o day_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o show_v how_o for_o many_o age_n together_o we_o have_v fall_v foul_o short_a of_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v be_v abominable_o cheat_v with_o the_o rot_a fig_n and_o choke_v with_o the_o thick_a romish_a fog_n and_o filthy_a infectious_a mist_n of_o popish_a invention_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n have_v be_v abundant_o darken_v the_o poor_a church_n 12.1_o she_o be_v before_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n encompass_v round_o with_o purity_n of_o religion_n expos._n with_o brightness_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o christ_n discipline_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v her_o rich_a ornament_n in_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n day_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o till_o constantine_n time_n she_o wear_v this_o crown_n of_o the_o twelve_o star_n those_o glister_a light_n and_o not_o only_o be_v the_o saint_n such_o as_o then_o live_v above_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o sublunary_a enjoyment_n but_o they_o have_v this_o borrow_a light_n of_o the_o word_n mean_n and_o ordinance_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o path_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o discipline_n and_o church_n state_n 18._o but_o alas_o as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v what_o will_v follow_v it_o fall_v out_o afterward_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n rage_v and_o watch_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v very_o sore_o in_o domitian_n day_n and_o in_o nero_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a notwithstanding_o 11.2_o and_o as_o yet_o present_v for_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n though_o torment_v because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v deflower_v and_o although_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a fierce_a wolf_n meet_v together_o by_o flock_n and_o false_a teacher_n she_o and_o pseudo-apostle_n rise_v up_o apace_o to_o oppose_v open_o true_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 256._o this_o continue_v under_o the_o emperor_n verus_n and_o severus_n and_o valerianus_n o_o then_o how_o this_o red_a dragon_n this_o bloody_a abaddon_n follow_v the_o church_n foam_v with_o flood_n of_o indignation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o poor_a and_o almost_o breathless_a saint_n have_v a_o little_a respite_n under_o galienus_n anno_fw-la 262._o and_o till_o that_o time_n i_o find_v the_o church_n continue_v yet_o very_o chaste_a 267._o but_o then_o present_o after_o begin_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o monument_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o other_o place_n and_o in_o dionysius_n his_o day_n bishop_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 267._o the_o church_n begin_v abominable_o to_o be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v so_o that_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o church_n can_v not_o escape_v a_o most_o sad_a persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n 9_o and_o most_o hot_a and_o heavy_a under_o maximinus_n that_o matchless_a tyrant_n till_o torment_n in_o his_o bowel_n move_v his_o bowel_n against_o his_o will_n to_o mitigate_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n
this_o continue_a to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n 12.3_o and_o although_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n do_v what_o he_o can_v with_o these_o his_o head_n and_o horn_n with_o which_o he_o use_v to_o push_v at_o discipline_n and_o if_o he_o can_v to_o have_v push_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o be_v leave_v yet_o the_o church_n live_v and_o thrive_v till_o she_o be_v in_o those_o day_n drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n before_o and_o this_o be_v not_o mulatione_fw-la loci_fw-la sed_fw-la amissione_n ornatus_fw-la by_o lose_v her_o former_a light_n life_n liberty_n excellency_n purity_n and_o loveliness_n her_o bright_a discipline_n for_o darkness_n of_o devotion_n and_o devotion_n of_o darkness_n her_o truth_n for_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o all_o this_o by_o her_o pretend_a friend_n at_o home_n for_o now_o the_o dragon_n have_v drag_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n after_o he_o viz._n meteor_n and_o wander_a star_n how_o make_v up_o of_o earthy_a matter_n but_o not_o fix_v in_o the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n they_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o with_o his_o tail_n i._n e._n by_o his_o serpentine_a subtlety_n insinuation_n strength_n policy_n and_o poisonous_a infection_n oh_o sad_a what_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o will-worship_n begin_v in_o those_o day_n to_o be_v enthrone_v and_o own_a yea_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v at_o this_o day_n for_o than_o start_v up_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n upsetting_a dedication_n 6._o and_o adore_v of_o house_n of_o brick_n and_o clay_n lime_n and_o stone_n and_o consecrate_v such_o kind_n of_o place_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n call_z they_o catholic_a and_o christen_v they_o church_n up_o yea_o then_o the_o superstitious_a mother_n of_o constantine_n viz._n helena_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o find_v out_o relic_n and_o monument_n and_o then_o begin_v cross_n to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o consecrate_a and_o christ_n nail_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o adore_v and_o miracle_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o they_o that_o love_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v and_o do_v report_v to_o this_o day_n thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n 17._o be_v the_o poor_a woman_n the_o church_n force_v into_o a_o fruitless_a comfortless_a dangerous_a barren_a desart-like_a condition_n whilst_o monk_n and_o popish_a priest_n spring_v up_o apace_o priest_n and_o whilst_o the_o glister_a glory_n of_o the_o former_a true_a discipline_n doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n do_v die_v apace_o and_o begin_v to_o lie_v bury_v and_o unregarded_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o ah_o bless_a lord_n how_o excellent_o do_v her_o deliverance_n draw_v nigh_o and_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o by_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v all_o discern_a man_n judge_v to_o who_o i_o appeal_v what_o a_o miserable_a state_n have_v the_o poor_a church_n visible_a be_v in_o to_o this_o day_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o how_o thick_a and_o threefold_a her_o misery_n grow_v in_o upon_o she_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o that_o bright_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o also_o by_o the_o pride_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o cunning_a and_o curious_a counterfeit_v thereof_o which_o have_v crowd_v out_o the_o true_a and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o this_o day_n the_o proud_a popish_a and_o prelatic_a discipline_n quick_o grow_v drink_v discipline_n and_o be_v soon_o swallow_v up_o and_o swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o precious_a saint_n the_o moon_n be_v indeed_o then_o turn_v to_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o darkness_n and_o most_o romanize_a outrageous_a massacre_n of_o saint_n blood_n and_o bloody_a unsupportable_a butchâ—â—ies_n of_o god_n people_n be_v make_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o those_o day_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o shambles_n and_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yet_o a_o little_a respite_n be_v allow_v they_o 6._o and_o liberty_n give_v to_o they_o through_o god_n goodness_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n and_o then_o the_o true_a discipline_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v for_o lose_a and_o dead_a a_o long_a time_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o church_n will_v fain_o have_v live_v and_o breathe_v a_o little_a and_o so_o in_o edward_n the_o sixth_n day_n and_o viriditie_n very_o great_a hope_n there_o be_v of_o her_o recovery_n and_o she_o begin_v to_o wax_v warm_a and_o to_o sneeze_v out_o some_o good_a signeâ—_n towards_o it_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v soon_o lose_v again_o and_o how_o lamentable_o do_v she_o lie_v again_o at_o the_o grave_n brink_n in_o cruel_a and_o accurse_a queen_n mary_n day_n day_n and_o then_o she_o be_v give_v over_o indeed_o even_o by_o her_o physician_n for_o lose_v and_o past_a recovery_n until_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o and_o almost_o miraculous_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n day_n and_o then_o we_o do_v very_o expect_v her_o full_a recovery_n and_o restauration_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o practice_v but_o welladay_o how_o be_v we_o deceive_v for_o what_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crafty_a cunning_a of_o the_o seduce_a serpent_n which_o deceive_v eve_n and_o what_o by_o the_o insinuate_a subtlety_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o mitre-monger_n in_o those_o day_n 1.6_o her_o mother_n child_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o treason_n rebellion_n and_o rob_v of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o their_o right_n it_o and_o the_o like_a wrongful_a accusation_n those_o her_o enemy_n inveigh_v against_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n institution_n accuse_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n they_o call_v it_o a_o schism_n a_o faction_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n and_o with_o this_o they_o charge_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o impeach_v the_o precious_a one_o queen_n as_o the_o precedent_n do_v that_o conspire_v against_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o accuse_v he_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n command_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o conscience_n upright_o and_o as_o the_o adversary_n that_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n house_n in_o ezra_n day_n chap._n 4.13.16_o they_o charge_v they_o for_o rebellious_a and_o for_o such_o as_o will_v rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o right_n and_o revenue_n so_o do_v these_o in_o q._n eliz._n day_n most_o cruel_o do_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n office_n against_o the_o saint_n brand_a and_o abuse_v they_o for_o seditious_a factious_a person_n and_o charge_v they_o for_o innovator_n heretic_n erroneous_a one_o call_v they_o puritan_n brownist_n donatist_n discipline_n anabaptist_n sectary_n and_o such_o like_a say_v they_o will_v be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n do_v seem_v black_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n be_v sunburn_a and_o set_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o other_o antichristian_a strange_a vineyard_n while_o her_o own_o be_v neglect_v cant._n 1.6_o for_o it_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n own_o church_n and_o discipline_n that_o such_o a_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o prelacy_n be_v canonize_v and_o consecrate_v which_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n but_o a_o foul_a heart_n and_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o humane_a tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n coin_n and_o 〈…〉_z conclave_n and_o canon_n as_o will_v ample_o appear_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o this_o ensue_a tract_n and_o certain_o the_o prelate_n and_o papist_n do_v agree_v and_o look_v very_o like_a one_o another_o in_o their_o discpline_n and_o in_o their_o oppose_v the_o saint_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o discipline_n we_o may_v have_v say_v of_o they_o as_o aristotle_n once_o say_v of_o the_o milesian_n that_o the_o milesian_n be_v not_o fool_n mongrel_n yet_o they_o do_v just_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o fool_n do_v so_o these_o protestant_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o papist_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v just_a as_o papist_n do_v but_o they_o be_v indeed_o mongrel_n and_o mere_a hermaphrodite_n in_o religion_n nec_fw-la veer_fw-la viros_fw-la nec_fw-la veer_fw-la mulieres_fw-la sed_fw-la veer_fw-la histriones_fw-la neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n but_o both_o or_o neither_o or_o either_o or_o any_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o end_n sim._n a_o roman_a cardinal_n cause_v his_o painter_n to_o draw_v out_o k._n solomon_n half_a in_o heaven_n and_o half_a in_o hell_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o to_o be_v
have_v a_o few_o friend_n and_o try_v subject_n but_o such_o craterus_n be_v rare_a too_o wherefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a friend_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o judgement_n soever_o that_o be_v under_o his_o command_n and_o lordship_n come_v and_o enter_v into_o these_o gospel-waye_n of_o worship_n into_o christ_n order_n and_o path_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n i_o mean_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n will_v take_v up_o all_o weft_n and_o stray_v that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o way_n stray_v and_o empound_v they_o wherefore_o for_o shame_v friend_n make_v haste_n high_o out_o of_o babylon_n fly_v into_o zion_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o churchway_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o lord_n and_o where_o this_o sun_n be_v high_a bright_a and_o swift_a in_o his_o ascendent_a motion_n wherein_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o rich_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n for_o as_o nature_n sim._n who_o have_v draw_v with_o her_o pencil_n a_o perfect_a grass-green_a in_o the_o emerald_n as_o pliny_n say_v a_o skie-colour_n in_o the_o saphire_n a_o fire_n colour_n in_o the_o carbuncle_n a_o sanguine_a in_o the_o ruby_n and_o a_o starry_a in_o the_o diamond_n have_v also_o draw_v all_o these_o together_o in_o one_o viz._n the_o ophal_a so_o have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o church_n fullness_n for_o there_o be_v one_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o one_o saint_n another_o gift_n in_o another_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o other_o and_o blessing_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o in_o one_o viz._n the_o church_n some_o excel_v in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o summary_n of_o all_o all_o excellency_n be_v there_o in_o one_o viz._n in_o one_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o every_o church_n the_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o christ_n say_v bernard_n de_fw-fr advent_fw-fr serm_n 2._o sim._n be_v the_o bee_n which_o fly_v into_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v interpret_v flower_n and_o there_o he_o alight_v on_o the_o sweet_a flower_n of_o virginity_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n bear_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o church_n find_v sweet_a flower_n who_o have_v love_n et_fw-la mell_v &_o aculeum_fw-la say_v doctor_n rawlinjon_n on_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o beast_n p._n 13._o both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n yea_o he_o be_v both_o love_n and_o law_n in_o all_o his_o church_n yea_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o may_v find_v it_o so_o in_o these_o day_n hear_v o_o ireland_n hear_v the_o lord_n run_v into_o his_o court_n ireland_n live_v in_o his_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o from_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o dare_v not_o bury_v these_o truth_n as_o dead_a or_o in_o silence_n which_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v you_o and_o see_v i_o be_o now_o with_o you_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o soul_n that_o most_o of_o your_o professor_n prove_v not_o moonsick_a i_o mean_v lunatic_n that_o sometime_o fall_v or_o plunge_n into_o the_o water_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n sim._n of_o persecute_v the_o saint_n that_o will_v not_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n with_o they_o in_o the_o water_n judgement_n you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v for_o i_o shrewd_o fear_v this_o wherefore_o i_o say_v forsake_v not_o egypt_n to_o fall_v into_o babylon_n nor_o babylon_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o form_n again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o form_n mere_o and_o to_o drive_v in_o or_o draw_v in_o poor_a heart_n through_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n into_o a_o formal_a discipline_n by_o urge_v the_o form_n or_o tie_v other_o to_o such_o a_o judgement_n with_o you_o for_o this_o be_v clear_o against_o god_n design_n and_o christ_n gospel-discipline_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v many_o precious_a and_o pregnant_a truth_n to_o hand_n forth_o and_o handle_v to_o you_o as_o they_o be_v heart_v in_o i_o from_o the_o father_n bosom_n of_o light_n in_o this_o ensue_a treatise_n especial_o in_o lib._n 2._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v haste_n into_o zion_n into_o a_o pure_a orderly_a gospel_n spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o speed_v you_o but_o if_o before_o i_o have_v do_v some_o do_v say_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o presbyterian_o or_o some_o call_v independent_n or_o the_o bitter_a one_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a as_o well_o as_o by_o malignant_n and_o open_a enemy_n sim._n i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n who_o be_v themselves_o burn_v among_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o fire_v proph._n but_o the_o land_n bring_v corn_n again_o we_o and_o the_o ground_n be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o it_o and_o the_o fruitfullâ—r_n but_o the_o fox_n come_v up_o no_o more_o so_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o such_o will_n by_o their_o persecution_n burn_v up_o themselves_o but_o better_a the_o true_a church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o member_n may_v suffer_v in_o the_o fire_n first_o yet_o take_v we_o the_o fox_n the_o little_a fox_n say_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v scotfree_a phil._n 1.28_o for_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o token_n of_o perdition_n say_v paul_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v maugre_o all_o their_o might_n and_o malice_n appear_v again_o and_o triumph_v the_o more_o and_o be_v yet_o the_o more_o glorious_a and_o fruitful_a but_o these_o persecute_v fox_n can_v never_o come_v up_o again_o but_o must_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n which_o they_o have_v fire_v and_o so_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o own_o end_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o my_o friend_n their_o frown_n nor_o crown_n but_o as_o alexander_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v to_o his_o soldier_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n you_o sim._n or_o go_v on_o any_o design_n sed_fw-la habebis_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la my_o brave_a blade_n you_o shall_v have_v alexander_n with_o you_o not_o so_o say_v i_o you_o shall_v have_v christ_n with_o you_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o and_o engage_v for_o you_o fear_v not_o and_o than_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a 43.3_o or_o forsake_v but_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n hephzibah_n and_o beulah_n but_o thus_o for_o the_o second_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d midbar_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o church_n full_a deliverance_n draw_v nigh_o and_o be_v upon_o entrance_n at_o first_o gradual_o her_o discipline_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o at_o first_o first_o prove_v by_o parallel_n from_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o she_o have_v be_v long_o lose_v as_o to_o true_a discipline_n and_o doctrine_n to_o proceed_v the_o call_n continue_v to_o haste_v we_o out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v history_v of_o darius_n general_n that_o when_o he_o have_v order_n from_o darius_n his_o king_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n do_v he_o by_o the_o athenian_n sim._n that_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n every_o day_n at_o every_o dish_n of_o meat_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o table_n to_o say_v sir_n remember_v the_o athenian_n now_o christ_n have_v send_v to_o we_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o every_o foot_n to_o remember_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o zion_n for_o babylon_n must_v fall_v and_o zion_n must_v fill_v and_o grow_v up_o apace_o to_o perfection-ward_n but_o although_o this_o be_v gradual_a at_o first_o yet_o the_o restauration_n shall_v be_v universal_a at_o last_o in_o the_o interim_n we_o hear_v how_o long_o and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o poor_a despise_a church_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n proph._n woeful_o bewail_v expos._n but_o now_o follow_v what_o hope_n we_o find_v of_o her_o deliverance_n wilderness_n now_o mr._n brightman_n the_o bright_a man_n of_o his_o age_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o lend_v his_o light_n to_o this_o age_n out_o of_o revel_n 12.14_o where_o we_o read_v the_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n beside_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o in_o rev._n 11.2_o of_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n time_n for_o at_o thirty_o day_n to_o the_o month_n it_o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n â—a_n which_o if_o we_o account_v from_o christ_n time_n be_v to_o begin_v one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o day_n viz._n three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n that_o christ_n live_v make_v it_o one_o
we_o find_v a_o full_a and_o a_o alike_a power_n in_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o chap._n 2.2_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a expos._n and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o thou_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n etc._n etc._n like_a to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n say_v perkins_n in_o loc_n god_n give_v a_o full_a juridical_a power_n either_o to_o admit_v or_o keep_v out_o examine_v or_o cast_v out_o suspend_v or_o what_o not_o that_o be_v needful_a in_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o for_o suffer_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o that_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v and_o thus_o in_o ver_fw-la 20._o to_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n for_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezebell_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v etc._n etc._n now_o expos._n why_o shall_v god_n lay_v these_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n be_v it_o not_o in_o their_o power_n within_o themselves_o to_o reform_v and_o remedy_n and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v in_o some_o or_o to_o cast_v out_o any_o to_o excommunicate_v such_o seducer_n and_o sinner_n as_o these_o sister_n be_v it_o not_o god_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o further_a you_o may_v mark_v this_o that_o christ_n blame_v not_o any_o one_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n suffer_v in_o another_o not_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o laodicea_n nor_o of_o laodicea_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o pergamus_n nor_o pergamus_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n but_o every_o one_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o so_o plenary_a a_o power_n and_o all_o alike_o for_o suppress_v sin_n suspending_a person_n exclude_v offender_n and_o keep_v of_o good_a and_o gospel-order_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o without_o this_o authority_n no_o church_n can_v continue_v a_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v disallow_v and_o invalid_a which_o be_v so_o observable_a in_o these_o seven_o church_n it_o seem_v evident_o independency_n be_v then_o orthodox_n that_o be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o independent_a discipline_n as_o be_v here_o handle_v to_o wit_n that_o one_o church_n have_v no_o dependency_n upon_o another_o but_o have_v as_o absolute_a a_o power_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o without_o subjection_n or_o subordination_n beside_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n they_o write_v to_o church_n as_o distinct_a church_n without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o but_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n act_v 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o rom._n 16.1_o col._n 1.2_o be_v all_o equal_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 5.24_o 25._o all_o be_v equal_o queen_n whitaker_n and_o sarahs_n as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v none_o hagar_v or_o concubine_n gal._n 4.26.31_o all_o be_v alike_o sister_n of_o one_o mother_n and_o none_o servant_n or_o slave_n cant._n 8.8_o all_o of_o they_o be_v candlestick_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o metal_n among_o who_o christ_n equal_o walk_v revel_v 1.12_o revel_v 2.1_o or_o alike_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o one_o candlestick_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o vine_n and_o so_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n all_o have_v equal_a and_o like_a power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16.16_o admit_v of_o member_n act_n 9.26_o deut._n 1.13_o act_n 6.23_o act_n 14.23_o try_v the_o suspect_a revel_v 2.2_o choose_v their_o own_o officer_n act._n 1.15.26_o and_o deut._n 1.13_o act_n 6.2.3_o act_n 14.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o administer_a censure_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5.4.5_o or_o readmitting_a or_o rather_o receive_v 2_o cor._n 2.5.6_o and_o in_o case_n the_o elder_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la with_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n the_o power_n be_v they_o so_o as_o that_o eminent_a man_n doctor_n whitaker_n de_n contig_fw-ge quest_n 5._o pag._n 178_o etc._n etc._n affirm_v all_o church-power_n principal_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o her_o officer_n but_o accidental_o and_o as_o occasion_n serve_v as_o cum_fw-la aliqua_fw-la virtus_fw-la duobus_fw-la inest_fw-la uni_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la alteri_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la by_o many_o faithful_a argument_n and_o he_o instance_n in_o the_o heat_n in_o water_n sim._n or_o iron_n which_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n first_o and_o essential_o and_o then_o come_v into_o the_o water_n or_o iron_n or_o the_o like_a zanchy_a and_o in_o fulk_n contr_n rhemist_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5._o we_o find_v he_o full_a for_o this_o sect._n 3._o and_o he_o quote_v musculus_fw-la calvin_n zanchy_a and_o other_o to_o bear_v witness_n with_o he_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n be_v the_o church_n which_o she_o can_v give_v out_o and_o take_v in_o though_o she_o may_v if_o need_v be_v refer_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o her_o officer_n they_o do_v it_o faithful_o not_o in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o she_o pareus_n pareus_n i_o remember_v in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v a_o currant_n piece_n of_o popery_n officer_n to_o apply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o one_o or_o other_o as_o their_o own_o which_o be_v a_o old_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n power_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v there_o intend_v the_o execution_n of_o church-power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n itself_o expos._n which_o be_v absolute_o the_o church_n although_o paul_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o sad_o do_v he_o lament_v the_o church_n neglect_v of_o her_o office_n in_o this_o kind_n fear_v lest_o thereby_o she_o shall_v be_v abuse_v as_o she_o have_v be_v abundant_o and_o become_v a_o mix_a company_n which_o he_o complain_v of_o high_o fenner_n thus_o dudley_n fenner_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la theologia_n a_o pretty_a piece_n lib._n 7._o say_v etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o honest_a old_a cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o whitgift_n cartwright_n pag._n 184._o say_v paul_n know_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n well_o enough_o in_o mat._n 18._o when_o he_o command_v and_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o church-censure_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 2_o cor._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n power_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o cyprian_a cyprian_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o need_v to_o have_v heap_v up_o such_o testimony_n of_o great_a grave_a and_o learned_a writer_n be_v it_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o spite_n of_o man_n which_o belch_v out_o bugbear_n word_n against_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o please_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o point_n may_v peruse_v mr._n cotton_v key_n mr._n bartlet_n model_n generation_n mr._n hooker_n survey_v of_o discipline_n with_o many_o other_o that_o may_v carry_v more_o authority_n with_o they_o than_o i_o can_v to_o convince_v other_o by_o who_o through_o god_n grace_n i_o receive_v special_a satisfaction_n who_o have_v gather_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a eminent_a able_a and_o famous_a man_n of_o many_o generation_n to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n of_o church_n equality_n or_o fullness_n of_o power_n within_o their_o own_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a singular_a and_o upstart_a opinion_n as_o our_o adversary_n say_v beside_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o reason_n have_v all_o alike_o but_o one_o head_n head_n col._n 1.18_o eph._n 5.23_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o and_o he_o be_v a_o head_n alike_o unto_o all_o and_o be_v alike_o unto_o every_o church_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o other_o all_o which_o may_v methinks_v beside_o all_o the_o prophecy_n the_o precept_n the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o equal_a privilege_n of_o all_o church_n be_v enough_o to_o pull_v down_o all_o top_v
it_o yea_o up_o to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v abundant_o great_a than_o the_o former_a great_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n this_o house_n the_o prophet_n also_o premonstrate_v in_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11_o 12._o which_o look_v to_o the_o gospel-time_n and_o temple_n second_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o truth_n triumphant_o appear_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o unto_o it_o in_o mat._n 16.18_o 19_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v not_o a_o copulate_v but_o christ_n himself_o be_v this_o rock_n that_o be_v point_v at_o for_o the_o church_n foundation_n expos._n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o or_o else_o be_v will_v fall_v and_o as_o the_o verb_n metaphorical_o conclude_v this_o doctrine_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v take_v from_o a_o building_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a parcel_n make_v up_o into_o one_o 〈◊〉_d also_o of_o such_o a_o society_n which_o be_v of_o near_a relation_n and_o sweet_a consanguinity_n spiritual_o take_v include_v the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o spirit_n congregation_n so_o also_o the_o person_n and_o tense_n do_v signal_o declare_v christ_n be_v yet_o about_o this_o build_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v for_o further_a proof_n see_v mat._n 18.17_o 18._o the_o church_n be_v not_o there_o mean_v a_o mix_a company_n say_v cameron_n in_o loc_n expos._n nor_o a_o mix_a worship_n saint_n say_v vrsin_n but_o you_o have_v here_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o you_o by_o christ_n the_o good_a gospel-order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n practise_v act._n 2.42_o and_o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n it_o be_v apparent_a phil._n 3.17_o 1_o thess._n 1.7_o 2_o thess._n 3.9_o cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o the_o apostle_n preach_v act._n 8.12_o instruct_n other_o in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 14.12_o and_o commend_v other_o for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11.2_o coloss._n 2.5_o 1_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o beside_o abundance_n of_o example_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n phillippi_n macedonia_n antioch_n samaria_n and_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n so_o that_o we_o be_v encompass_v about_o with_o a_o broad_a cloud_n of_o witness_n example_n and_o can_v but_o concur_v with_o all_o in_o this_o receive_a axiom_n or_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel-discipline_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o submit_v unto_o and_o to_o walk_v under_o together_o in_o order_n and_o unity_n this_o many_o call_v ecclesiastic_a polity_n as_o cartwright_n hooker_n so_o with_o many_o other_o because_o that_o so_o much_o skill_n and_o judgement_n be_v require_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o treat_v of_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o this_o same_o be_v by_o other_o call_v the_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o believer_n in_o body_n together_o and_o under_o outward_a form_n order_n coloss._n 2.5_o and_o government_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n king_n and_o lawgiver_n commit_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n matth._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.22_o joh._n 13.3_o and_o delegated_a unto_o he_o church_n and_o execute_v by_o he_o visible_o and_o invisible_o invisible_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n within_o which_o be_v as_o the_o rule_v elder_n and_o officer_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o joh._n 16.7_o 8._o sim._n but_o visible_o by_o his_o ordinance_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n without_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o yet_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a officer_n no_o nor_o member_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v rule_v direct_v enable_v and_o qualify_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n order_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_a outward_a and_o inward_a visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v but_o one_o church_n but_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o only_o this_o at_o present_a before_o i_o proceed_v politâ—e_n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o dimense_a difference_n between_o this_o discipline_n and_o polity_n in_o several_a particular_n of_o which_o some_o i_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o haste_n first_o place_n polity_n of_o nation_n or_o rather_o policy_n whereby_o state_n be_v rule_v be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n but_o as_o physic_n be_v administer_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v policy_n and_o not_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o but_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o people_n sim._n and_o place_n one_o nation_n be_v rule_v this_o way_n another_o that_o way_n but_o christ_n discipline_n of_o his_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n 7.17_o second_o polity_n also_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o time_n but_o this_o gospel-church-state_n do_v not_o mutantur_fw-la but_o be_v the_o same_o by_o rule_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v ephes._n 3.21_o and_o ephes._n 4.11_o 12._o media_fw-la cultus_fw-la sunt_fw-la immutabilia_fw-la till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o isa._n 9.6_o 7._o three_o polity_n always_o drive_v on_o a_o self-interest_n and_o seek_v no_o further_o drive_v but_o this_o discipline_n of_o christ_n drive_v on_o a_o interest_n above_o self_n which_o be_v as_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 5.30_o joh._n 7.16_o 17_o 18._o heb._n 2.12_o four_o polity_n be_v order_v by_o certain_a outward_a law_n and_o rule_v leave_v as_o a_o gnomon_n or_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o state_n inward_a but_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o word_n without_o and_o the_o spirit_n within_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o in_o power_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o directory_n be_v out_o of_o date_n therein_o the_o cannon_n discharge_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o platform_n of_o man_n no_o more_o mind_v then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o till_o further_a light_n be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o further_o into_o the_o truth_n five_o polity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v many_o king_n emperor_n and_o ruler_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n governor_n ephes_n 1.22_o and_o ephes._n 4.15_o and_o ephes._n 5.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o coloss._n 1.18_o who_o be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n and_o outward_a ordinance_n six_o polity_n require_v outward_a obedience_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o bad_a but_o this_o churchway_n of_o christ_n call_v for_o spiritual_a worship_n obedience_n joh._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o the_o heart_n psal._n 27.8_o prov._n 3.1_o psal._n 66.18_o psal._n 51.17_o act_n 4.32_o act._n 8.21_o &_o act._n 11.23_o seven_o in_o polity_n man_n have_v power_n of_o pull_v down_o or_o set_v up_o new_a law_n by_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o that_o nation_n or_o state_n law_n and_o their_o law_n and_o act_n as_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n be_v bind_v and_o of_o force_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o set_v up_o new_a or_o pull_v down_o old_a and_o true_a christ_n law_n and_o word_n must_v stand_v without_o add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v rev._n 22.18_o this_o discipline_n be_v not_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n hierarchy_n nor_o as_o honest_a cartwright_n say_v take_v out_o of_o cannon_n law_n decree_n of_o man_n pope_n prelate_n or_o the_o like_a from_o which_o pit_n come_v all_o the_o locust_n and_o scorpion_n the_o romish_a hierarchy_n the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n surrogate_v official_o commissary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o trash_n and_o rubbish_n eight_o polity_n have_v no_o high_a principle_n than_o reason_n principle_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v abundant_o above_o and_o yet_o in_o nothing_o against_o pure_a reason_n nine_o polity_n be_v a_o great_a fautor_n and_o abettor_n of_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v embondaged_a continuance_n but_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o much_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o of_o ever_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o use_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr 2_o praecepto_fw-la ten_o polity_n have_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o power_n against_o opposer_n enemy_n
antichristian_a which_o i_o shall_v shâ—w_v in_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o first_o we_o find_v how_o foul_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a rant_a revel_a and_o revile_v swine_n antichristian_a that_o swill_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o most_o notorious_a drunkard_n and_o vicious_a wretch_n that_o be_v be_v member_n of_o such_o church_n and_o so_o hold_v de_n jure_fw-la but_o this_o be_v from_o beneath_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o of_o his_o bottomlesse-pit-smoak_n the_o constitution_n of_o which_o come_v from_o the_o busy_a brain_n of_o man_n for_o about_o constantine_n time_n this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o be_v bring_v on_o as_o it_o be_v in_o dionysius_n his_o day_n before_o he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o send_v out_o his_o edict_n not_o to_o emparadise_n but_o to_o emparish_v the_o people_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o chap._n 2._o and_o in_o england_n honorius_n canterburiensis_n be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o find_v pragmatical_a to_o promote_v this_o confuse_a this_o corrupt_a and_o christ-crucifying_a christ-slighting_a and_o christ-destroying_a church-state_n england_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o satisfy_v herein_o may_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v either_o selden_n de_fw-fr decimis_fw-la or_o polydor._n virgil._n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o or_o else_o mr._n hooker_n polity_n or_o mr._n jacob_n attestation_n or_o honest_a paul_n baines_n diocesan_n trial_n or_o else_o mr._n burtons_n vindication_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o full_a and_o write_v it_o in_o folio_n but_o a_o burn_a shame_n it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o whore_n forehead_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o some_o man_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o to_o be_v church_n and_o to_o call_v they_o such_o and_o saint_n they_o to_o boot_v but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o christ_n church_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n can_v be_v build_v up_o among_o we_o here_o in_o ireland_n and_o that_o the_o honourable_a commissioner_n of_o parliament_n be_v careful_a to_o keep_v up_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v down_o antichrist_n institution_n parish_n object_n but_o say_v some_o all_o be_v not_o such_o in_o our_o parish_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o viz._n scandalous_a person_n but_o we_o have_v many_o precious_a christian_n and_o saint_n answ._n ans._n 1._o be_v there_o any_o scandalous_a and_o not_o member_n of_o your_o parish-church_n do_v not_o your_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o both_o seal_n to_o all_o without_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n rule_n and_o order_n and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o detestable_a godly_a obj._n but_o our_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o do_v not_o so_o but_o put_v a_o difference_n answ._n ans._n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o call_v they_o that_o be_v godly_a out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o church-state_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o separate_v they_o from_o in_o make_v the_o difference_n which_o till_o then_o be_v but_o mock_v god_n and_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2_o he_o gives_z as_o some_o do_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o right_a ordinance_n but_o in_o a_o wrong_a order_n but_o to_o answer_v answ._n 2_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n own_o order_n because_o you_o have_v some_o many_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o which_o be_v scarce_o in_o any_o parish_n precious_a to_o god_n which_o shall_v consist_v of_o none_o else_o for_o a_o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n so_o do_v not_o a_o little_a sweet_a meal_n sweeten_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o lump_n and_o what_o taste_n have_v a_o little_a spoonful_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o vessel_n of_o vinegar_n sim._n nay_o be_v there_o as_o much_o honey_n as_o vinegar_n yet_o the_o worst_a will_v taste_v most_o here_o i_o know_v they_o will_v fain_o bring_v in_o the_o former_a objection_n which_o be_v fruitless_a and_o frustrate_v in_o the_o best_a church_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a man_n object_n as_o in_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o before_o in_o page_n 52._o etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o know_v such_o when_o they_o be_v take_v in_o nor_o be_v they_o tolerate_v when_o so_o know_v for_o they_o must_v all_o be_v true_a professor_n and_o not_o profane_a one_o or_o such_o as_o have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n expos._n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o isa._n 28.15_o which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o simile_n of_o such_o as_o be_v wont_n of_o old_a to_o cut_v asunder_o the_o beast_n they_o sacrifice_v 〈◊〉_d sim._n so_o do_v hypocrite_n and_o profane_a one_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o divide_v their_o heart_n into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o sacrifice_v they_o in_o part_n to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n gen._n 15.17_o jer._n 34.18_o these_o have_v cut_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n though_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o cut_v a_o part_n for_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v he_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o their_o heart_n most_o of_o our_o parish_n be_v great_a puritan_n and_o old_a professor_n object_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o so_o to_o be_v answ._n which_o be_v prove_v page_n 62._o and_o which_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o although_o it_o be_v enough_o so_o to_o be_v for_o parish-constitution_n and_o national_a church_n sim._n yet_o not_o for_o gospel-ordered_n congregationall-churche_n for_o although_o a_o mudwall_n may_v be_v make_v up_o of_o any_o thing_n material_n see_v it_o consist_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o stuff_n and_o trash_n though_o ere_o so_o mix_v and_o base_a yet_o palace_n must_v be_v build_v up_o with_o better_a material_n and_o so_o must_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o palace_n but_o these_o come_v all_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n object_n they_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o have_v christ_n ordinance_n dispense_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n what_o of_o all_o that_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o hear_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n glad_o answ._n and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 14.23_o 24._o heathen_n and_o unbeliever_n hear_v the_o word_n herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o and_o now_o in_o new-england_n church_n the_o indian_n do_v diligent_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o alas_o alas_o it_o be_v live_v the_o word_n and_o do_v the_o word_n be_v requisite_a in_o every_o member_n of_o christs-church_n but_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o those_o and_o all_o other_o objection_n and_o all_o parish-church_n too_o and_o put_v on_o apace_o for_o zion_n let_v we_o face_n about_o and_o bid_v fair_a for_o church-communion_n according_a to_o christ_n own_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o which_o none_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o allowable_a but_o live_a saint_n so_o in_o appearance_n as_o to_o we_o and_o who_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a cause_n otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o use_n depart_v you_o depart_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 52.11_o for_o as_o mr._n use_n 2_o hooker_n conclude_v in_o his_o survey_n lib._n 1._o chap._n 2._o parish_n precinct_n give_v not_o a_o man_n right_a captivity_n nor_o make_v he_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v press_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n afterward_o in_o the_o interim_n this_o do_v very_o much_o vindicate_v the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n for_o matter_n from_o the_o wide-mouthed_a malice_n of_o wicked-mouthed_n man_n though_o hypocrite_n perhaps_o have_v creep_v in_o church_n for_o as_o the_o giant_n in_o gath_n 2_o sam._n 21.20_o be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o deform_v with_o superfluous_a finger_n and_o toe_n and_o as_o naaman_n be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o a_o leper_n so_o may_v the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o have_v such_o as_o do_v deform_v she_o in_o she_o sim._n and_o such_o may_v be_v in_o she_o that_o be_v not_o of_o she_o but_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v like_o a_o weâ—_n in_o the_o body_n sim._n which_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a but_o indeed_o do_v take_v away_o the_o credit_n and_o steal_v away_o as_o a_o thief_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o though_o it_o be_v skin_v over_o with_o the_o same_o outside_n which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v sim._n so_o i_o say_v hypocrite_n who_o pretend_v and_o appear_v outward_o one_o with_o the_o church_n as_o submissive_a reverend_a and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o any_o but_o within_o they_o be_v corrupt_v hard_a and_o swell_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n sim._n these_o do_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a although_o as_o the_o ivy_n about_o the_o tree_n which_o seem_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o much_o affection_n whilst_o indeed_o it_o take_v away_o and_o steal_v from_o it_o growth_n and_o do_v
word_n be_v a_o adjunct_n separable_a and_o not_o a_o note_n essential_a and_o inseparable_a for_o certain_o as_o sensitiva_fw-la faculâ—as_fw-la be_v in_o a_o man_n yet_o not_o the_o true_a note_n of_o a_o man_n sim._n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a adjunct_n and_o not_o proprium_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o we_o say_v so_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o church_n adjunct_n but_o not_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a antagonist_n will_v have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a adjunct_n and_o other_o have_v it_o also_o but_o for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o must_v be_v administer_v in_o due_a order_n church_n and_o to_o due_a person_n and_o in_o a_o due_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n otherwise_o without_o doubt_n saint_n may_v and_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v for_o god_n great_a glory_n and_o their_o better_a and_o more_o spiritual_a edification_n as_o psal._n 55.6_o and_o i_o say_v o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n i_o will_v hasten_v v_o 8._o my_o escape_n why_o so_o will_v david_n separate_v so_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n see_v verse_n 11._o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o deceit_n and_o guile_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o street_n expos._n wherefore_o dear_a friend_n read_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o submit_v and_o that_o you_o may_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n nor_o schismatic_n to_o your_o own_o poor_a soul_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n fill_v your_o heart_n with_o that_o spirit_n which_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o christ._n little_a child_n father_n and_o young_a man_n look_v about_o you_o for_o we_o live_v in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o we_o expect_v most_o joel_n 2._o plentiful_a out-powrings_a of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n ☞_o which_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n joh._n 16.8_o ☞_o and_o to_o conclude_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v outward_a ordinance_n in_o parish-church_n though_o god_n know_v they_o be_v but_o as_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a as_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n why_o sir_n to_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o run_v range_v about_o without_o bit_n or_o bridle_n may_v be_v to_o your_o cost_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v dash_v your_o brain_n out_o at_o last_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v curb_v and_o correct_v sim._n and_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v administer_v in_o due_a order_n to_o you_o within_o his_o line_n and_o limitation_n good_a and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v blessing_n it_o be_v upon_o record_n of_o austin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v his_o mother_n give_v he_o milk_n but_o god_n by_o his_o mother_n so_o will_v god_n by_o these_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n feed_v and_o fatten_v your_o soul_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o his_o particular_a church_n sim._n and_o assembly_n but_o alas_o a_o day_n how_o lamentable_o man_n live_v as_o to_o christ_n order_n &_o ordinance_n church-fellowship_n so_o they_o be_v but_o rich_a and_o bear_v a_o religious_a outside_n as_o k._n john_n once_o say_v of_o a_o buck_n when_o he_o have_v open_v it_o o_o it_o be_v fat_a and_o yet_o it_o never_o hear_v mass_n so_o because_o many_o thrive_v sim._n and_o live_v in_o credit_n rich_a and_o account_v religious_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n many_o make_v little_a of_o it_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o lord_n will_v convince_v they_o by_o his_o light_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zaba_n chap._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o aguddah_fw-mi this_o show_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n of_o church-fellowship_n first_o that_o the_o saint_n separate_v as_o before_o be_v to_o be_v knit_v gather_v and_o unite_v together_o into_o one_o body_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o form_n be_v well_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a not_o so_o well_o approve_v wilderness_n without_o the_o second_o do_v second_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n false-waye_n and_o worship_n and_o from_o all_o parochial_a church_n unwarrantable_a discipline_n and_o directory_n do_v forthwith_o set_v upon_o christ_n own_o way_n and_o worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o must_v haste_v away_o into_o zion_n or_o else_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o complaint_n all_o man_n with_o the_o minister_n make_v up_o and_o down_o and_o deplorable_a outcry_n of_o many_o that_o be_v mix_v and_o loud_a lamentation_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o many_o wooded_a wilder_v and_o wander_v and_o at_o a_o most_o miserable_a loss_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o i_o pray_v like_a that_o so_o many_o professor_n that_o have_v be_v abundant_o precise_a and_o strict_a in_o their_o practice_n and_o curious_a in_o their_o conversation_n and_o such_o free_a frequenter_n of_o the_o mean_n daily_o and_o diligent_a follower_n of_o their_o minister_n and_o so_o exceed_o holy_a in_o time_n past_a have_v since_o their_o separate_n from_o parish_n and_o popish_a institution_n and_o injunction_n forsake_v all_o public_a dispensation_n deny_v ordinance_n follow_v familisme_n and_o run_v on_o even_o to_o rantisme_n country_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o indeed_o i_o be_o ready_a now_o to_o reprove_v those_o minister_n who_o most_o imagine_v without_o reproof_n though_o able_a and_o otherwise_o account_v eminent_o godly_a yet_o too_o too_o slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o set_v forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n that_o say_v it_o be_v time_n enough_o and_o what_o need_v such_o haste_n whilst_o they_o themselves_z dwell_v in_o their_o seiled_a house_n the_o lord_n lie_v waste_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o mind_n 1.2.4_o o_o sad_a consider_v your_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n they_o how_o can_v you_o be_v content_a to_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o hold_v good_a live_n and_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o yet_o so_o easy_o to_o neglect_v they_o as_o to_o let_v they_o stray_v in_o the_o wilderness_n oh_o be_v not_o such_o who_o make_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a complaint_n of_o they_o they_o call_v anabaptist_n seeker_n familist_n complain_n ranter_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o such_o very_a much_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o miscarriage_n for_o see_v saint_n must_v separate_v from_o such_o false_a way_n and_o worship_n why_o do_v they_o not_o lead_v they_o then_o into_o christ_n own_a way_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o gospel-order_n but_o suffer_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o out_o of_o honest_a zeal_n i_o be_o persuade_v at_o first_o to_o be_v lose_v in_o strange_a and_o stray_v untrue_a and_o untrodden_a path_n true_o true_o in_o all_o my_o application_n to_o some_o very_a learned_a godly_a and_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n with_o all_o the_o pregnant_a and_o press_a argument_n i_o can_v provide_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o they_o for_o and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o fellow-labourer_n with_o i_o therein_o it_o i_o find_v their_o answer_n they_o make_v i_o my_o thought_n ever_o to_o smell_v too_o much_o of_o the_o grease_n of_o great_a live_n or_o else_o of_o man-pleasing_a or_o else_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o tyth-oppression_n they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o that_o so_o many_o run_v into_o erroneous_a way_n for_o beside_o a_o segregation_n a_o visible_a aggregation_n to_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o way_n and_o worship_n with_o the_o saint_n separate_v make_v up_o one_o body_n of_o believer_n iâ—_n of_o a_o absolute_a and_o undeniable_a necessity_n and_o follow_v next_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o such_o saint_n as_o be_v separate_v from_o parish-waye_n and_o popish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o folly_n of_o those_o false_a church-state_n be_v forthwith_o to_o see_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o not_o before_o be_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o expos._n ezek._n 43.10_o 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n law_n ver_fw-la 12._o now_o to_o such_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o form_n which_o follow_v independent_a for_o in_o the_o formation_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n christian_a believer_n be_v to_o become_v first_o one_o body_n second_o a_o body_n independent_a as_o it_o be_v term_v by_o most_o but_o to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o chapter_n viz._n that_o saint_n separate_v as_o before_o from_o the_o multitude_n as_o act_n 19.9_o it_o
she_o my_o people_n come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o which_o be_v the_o last_o word_n i_o have_v to_o speak_v upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n motive_n to_o entreat_v you_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o for_o your_o soul_n sake_n to_o separate_v from_o as_o before_o all_o parochial_a and_o popish_a worship_n and_o way_n of_o babylon_n and_o come_v hither_o hark_v how_o christ_n beckon_v thou_o poor_a soul_n into_o zion_n to_o dwell_v with_o he_o there_o in_o his_o discipline_n and_o tabernacle_n psal._n 67.2_o there_o be_v beauty_n isa._n 52.1_o 2._o there_o be_v power_n isa._n 40.29_o there_o be_v his_o presence_n isa._n 4.5_o there_o be_v deliverance_n isa._n 54.17_o there_o be_v pleasure_n and_o joy_n psal._n 46.3_o 4._o there_o be_v plenty_n isa._n 25.6_o and_o peace_n isa._n 48.18_o and_o blessedness_n psal._n 56.4_o and_o salvation_n church_n isa._n 46.13_o what_o can_v you_o ask_v for_o more_o how_o can_v you_o then_o acquiesce_v in_o such_o a_o carnal_a corrupt_a church-state_n mingle_a with_o more_o visible_o ungodly_a then_o visible_o godly_a if_o we_o mingle_v bright_a and_o rusty_a metal_n together_o the_o rusty_a will_v not_o become_v bright_a but_o the_o bright_a rusty_a and_o thus_o a_o rusty_a companion_n say_v seneca_n rub_v some_o of_o his_o rust_n upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o faire-conditioned_n civil_a and_o well-given_a but_o the_o honest_a man_n can_v make_v the_o other_o any_o better_a or_o bright_a sim._n as_o a_o weak_a eye_n be_v not_o strengthen_v by_o look_v on_o a_o strong_a eye_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sim._n a_o strong_a may_v water_v by_o look_v on_o a_o watery_a eye_n the_o sound_a man_n may_v lose_v his_o health_n by_o lie_v with_o the_o sick_a so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a sim._n and_o doubtless_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o tempt_a he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n sim._n to_o continue_v yet_o in_o communion_n with_o such_o mix_a multitude_n in_o parish_n church_n whereby_o we_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o a_o good_a horse_n put_v into_o the_o team_n among_o a_o company_n of_o jade_n do_v but_o learn_v to_o shuttle_n and_o become_v heady_a and_o untoward_a sim._n and_o so_o such_o as_o will_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o multitude_n learn_v many_o ill-favoured_a trick_n and_o be_v make_v the_o more_o obstinate_a and_o untoward_a church_n but_o for_o shame_n let_v we_o haste_v in_o to_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o least_o small_a coal_n rake_v up_o in_o ash_n will_v live_v long_o and_o so_o will_v the_o least_o saint_n and_o the_o least_o grace_n be_v keep_v up_o and_o nourish_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v it_o be_v likely_a extinguish_v whilst_o they_o be_v out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o wrap_v up_o and_o keep_v warm_a in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o will_v be_v our_o continual_a comfort_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v name_v some_o that_o have_v be_v in_o abundance_n of_o doubt_n trouble_n suspense_n and_o uncertainty_n till_o they_o be_v well_o inform_v and_o full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o way_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o ever_o since_o their_o soul_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o divine_a solace_n sim._n as_o archimedes_n that_o matchless_a mathematician_n after_o he_o have_v hammer_v his_o brain_n about_o a_o difficult_a conclusion_n leap_v and_o dance_v and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 38._o i_o have_v find_v it_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n hoskins_n have_v it_o the_o saint_n cry_v out_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n christ_n in_o his_o grace_n christ_n in_o his_o church_n christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n in_o his_o discipline_n we_o have_v find_v he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o but_o yet_o nothing_o to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o seven_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cisse_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o form_n viz._n saint_n separate_v and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n as_o before_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o every_o such_o particular_a church_n have_v as_o full_a complete_a power_n as_o any_o without_o the_o least_o subordination_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o etc._n through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o spouse_n his_o church_n we_o have_v handle_v the_o fair_a form_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o fair_a have_v dove_n eye_n i._n e._n such_o as_o be_v the_o able_a discern_a and_o direct_v member_n of_o the_o church_n fair_a full_a clear_a as_o num._n 10.31_o and_o chaste_a and_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v glaze_v with_o tear_n and_o have_v comely_a hair_n exposit._n i._n e._n the_o ornament_n of_o her_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n thus_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n body_n and_o sincere_a believer_n to_o their_o lord_n christ_n a_o ornament_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o he_o isa_n 43.7_o such_o as_o hang_v depend_o upon_o he_o their_o head_n not_o else_o col._n 2.19_o be_v nourish_v by_o he_o and_o grow_v from_o he_o and_o very_o smooth_a neat_a not_o rough_a rugged_a etc._n etc._n that_o appear_v from_o mount_n gilead_n gilead_n that_o be_v a_o pleasant_a and_o plenteous_a place_n jer._n 22.6_o and_o signify_v a_o witness_n or_o testimony_n and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o for_o then_o saint_n appear_v lovely_a lively_a long_a smooth_a and_o sweet_a from_o mount_n gilead_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n truth_n and_o ordinance_n which_o do_v bear_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o in_o pleasant_a and_o plenteous_a place_n even_o gilead_n be_v i_o psal._n 60.7_o and_o manasseh_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o her_o tooth_n be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v even_o shear_v which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n bear_a twin_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 4.2_o cant._n 6.6_o in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v thy_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o tooth_n be_v such_o as_o the_o church_n eat_v with_o chew_n digest_v and_o divide_v by_o and_o receive_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o i_o believe_v her_o minister_n must_v be_v such_o who_o receive_v eat_v chew_v feed_v digest_v and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v hard_a of_o digestion_n for_o the_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o saint_n service_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o for_o the_o concoction_n of_o all_o the_o body_n but_o they_o be_v even_o i._n e._n not_o one_o long_a nor_o one_o short_a orderly_o which_o will_v be_v both_o uncomely_a and_o hurtful_a but_o they_o must_v be_v all_o even_a and_o equal_a and_o brethren_n matth._n 20.25_o 26_o 27._o not_o one_o high_a nor_o one_o low_a than_o another_o which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o body_n welfare_n for_o than_o they_o will_v be_v want_v or_o at_o least_o hinder_v in_o the_o use_n of_o feed_v and_o chew_v for_o the_o church_n away_o with_o rabbi_n for_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n nor_o subordination_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o christ_n church_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o be_o now_o upon_o for_o they_o must_v be_v all_o equal_a and_o even-shorne_a as_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wash_n that_o be_v white_z and_o lovely_a comely_a and_o clean_o purge_v and_o purify_v and_o fair_o wash_v never_o more_o need_v then_o now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n be_v purge_v with_o fuller_n soap_n so_o that_o as_o some_o already_o have_v be_v rub_v hard_o over_o and_o over_o and_o be_v at_o last_o shear_v and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wash_n bear_a twin_n be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o as_o ewe_n though_o with_o hazard_n and_o hardship_n and_o as_o tooth_n even_o set_v in_o the_o gum_n do_v give_v a_o good_a decorum_n doctrine_n and_o both_o rank_n in_o each_o jaw_n full_a and_o fair_a be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o exceed_v comely_a so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o other_o behold_v their_o good_a order_n may_v rejoice_v col._n 2.5_o of_o all_o man_n also_o they_o must_v not_o be_v harren_a matter_n but_o bearing-twin_n beside_o her_o lip_n be_v like_o a_o thread_n of_o scarlet_a metonymical_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v from_o her_o lip_n unto_o other_o zeph._n 3.9_o which_o be_v describe_v first_o from_o the_o matter_n most_o excellent_a first_o deep_o die_v
power_n to_o justle_v aside_o superiority_n and_o that_o popish_a usurpation_n of_o subordination_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o dust_n or_o smoke_a pit_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o call_v up_o for_o a_o coordinate_a and_o equal_a power_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n independent_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o we_o i_o speak_v the_o more_o ample_o upon_o it_o and_o shall_v take_v my_o liberty_n in_o the_o ensue_a use_v but_o must_v say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o god_n abhor_v that_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n of_o spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o like_o a_o prelate_n whether_o in_o one_o or_o other_o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v appear_v in_o popery_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o so_o will_v that_o all_o prelatical_a discipline_n be_v condemn_v of_o old_a off_o and_o the_o high_a it_o get_v up_o the_o ladder_n the_o nigh_a it_o be_v to_o its_o end_n and_o the_o likely_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o and_o into_o the_o dark_a world_n how_o many_o worthless_a man_n like_o ape_n and_o monkey_n will_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o they_o have_v get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n sim._n sim._n and_o when_o they_o be_v there_o what_o do_v they_o but_o make_v mow_n any_o and_o face_n at_o passenger_n fling_v off_o the_o tile_n and_o play_v such_o like_a ridiculous_a and_o mischievous_a feat_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o excuse_v they_o that_o be_v so_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o when_o they_o get_v in_o they_o be_v like_o little_a lord_n and_o not_o as_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o i_o sad_o fear_v it_o that_o more_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o then_o can_v perform_v it_o or_o then_o know_v what_o a_o cure_n belong_v to_o it_o how_o many_o have_v caesar_n heart_n of_o pride_n and_o may_v have_v his_o end_n who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v first_o in_o the_o least_o village_n than_o second_o in_o the_o great_a and_o how_o many_o like_a psapâ—on_n teach_v the_o bird_n that_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n to_o call_v they_o as_o they_o do_v he_o ☞_o magnus_fw-la deus_fw-la rather_o god_n than_o man_n and_o to_o have_v their_o person_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o make_v they_o follow_v they_o such_o as_o dog_n follow_v their_o master_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n upon_o their_o anger_n o_o sad_a sed_fw-la altitudo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la valida_fw-la say_v chrysost._n 20._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n this_o can_v last_v long_o how_o many_o town_n house_n city_n have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n by_o such_o sooty_a exalt_a chimney_n sim._n essay_n wherein_o all_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o house_n may_v be_v find_v for_o the_o most_o part_n who_o like_a lord_n must_v overlook_v all_o the_o rest_n how_o many_o be_v they_o that_o like_o the_o wormwood_n stalk_n and_o star_n grow_v the_o big_a the_o bitter_a i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o will_v be_v high_a and_o be_v like_o a_o counter_a that_o in_o account_n lie_v for_o a_o hundred_o at_o least_o ☞_o when_o alas_o we_o shall_v study_v to_o be_v low_a as_o the_o best_a corn_n in_o the_o fan_n pride_n and_o the_o sound_a lie_v next_o the_o bosom_n and_o in_o the_o bottom_n but_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v above_o but_o the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o in_o the_o law_n his_o sacrifice_n be_v noâ—_n lion_n but_o lamb_n not_o eagle_n use_v 1_o end_n but_o dove_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o i_o remember_v the_o cynic_n come_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n glorious_o hang_v look_v where_o to_o spit_v at_o last_o spit_n in_o the_o king_n face_n say_v it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v spit_v in_o the_o foul_a place_n so_o will_v god_n one_o day_n spit_v on_o the_o face_n of_o pride_v presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n use_v 1_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o your_o parish_n be_v false-churche_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o form_n for_o their_o constitution_n consist_v in_o a_o dependency_n upon_o other_o church_n cathedral_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v by_o their_o cannon_n and_o institution_n to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o universal_a visible_a national_n and_o diocesan_n church_n which_o blunt_a zuinglius_fw-la call_v devilish_a proud_a and_o popish_a arrogancy_n for_o any_o to_o claim_v any_o right_n rule_n power_n or_o superiority_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o thus_o keckerman_n and_o aretius_n both_o cry_n out_o upon_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o problem_n produce_v christ_n prohibition_n of_o upper_a or_o superior_a power_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n mar._n 10_o 86._o luke_n 22.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o say_v none_o but_o antichrist_n dare_v be_v so_o saucy_a to_o usurp_v it_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o christ_n self_n in_o his_o church_n o_o then_o how_o dare_v the_o rigid_a presbyterian_a be_v so_o red-hot_a for_o a_o discipline_n as_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o gospel-order_n as_o the_o other_o see_v popery_n and_o prelacy_n be_v termini_fw-la convertibiles_fw-la so_o near_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o that_o if_o prelacy_n thus_o live_v the_o pope_n can_v die_v and_o if_o nothing_o else_o yet_o such_o kind_n of_o church-discipline_n will_v keep_v he_o up_o in_o his_o chair_n for_o grant_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v but_o holy_a father_n and_o rome_n the_o holy_a mother-church_n that_o may_v call_v her_o daughter-churche_n to_o account_v and_o give_v they_o order_n and_o command_n and_o will_v not_o this_o doctrine_n keep_v up_o the_o pope_n then_o let_v the_o wise_a judge_n and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o prelacy_n have_v the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o canonize_v high_a commission-court_n thereby_o to_o call_v other_o to_o account_n to_o lay_v their_o command_n and_o law_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n though_o the_o name_n change_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o now_o such_o a_o proud_a prelacy_n will_v the_o bitter_a presbyterian_o promote_v tooth_n and_o nail_n by_o set_v up_o class_n that_o thither_o people_n may_v make_v their_o appeal_n and_o from_o they_o receive_v rule_n and_o order_n or_o else_o plague_n punishment_n fine_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o several_a sort_n of_o class_n they_o will_v set_v up_o that_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o one_o and_o apply_v to_o another_o from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o provincial_n from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o national_n class_n which_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o though_o their_o name_n be_v change_v but_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o do_v they_o but_o play_v petty_a pope_n in_o their_o convocation_n synod_n class_n etc._n etc._n over_o conscience_n by_o their_o tyranny_n god_n antichrist_n thus_o exalt_v and_o boast_v himself_o as_o god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o to_o take_v authority_n to_o rule_v to_o govern_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o high_a and_o traitorous_a usurpation_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o long_o as_o this_o life_n 1._o popery_n can_v die_v but_o this_o be_v sufficient_o condemn_v and_o disprove_v by_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o relate_v to_o gospel-order_n in_o god_n book_n be_v abundant_o to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o gospel-spirit_n burrough_n for_o as_o good_a master_n burrough_n against_o edward_n his_o gangrena_fw-la say_v a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v we_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a paedagogy_n and_o national_n church-waye_n and_o there_o be_v no_o national_n church_n officer_n office_n way_n and_o worship_n lord_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o bear_v of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n so_o mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o reason_n for_o reformation_n pag._n 6.7_o and_o cotton_v key_n p._n 31._o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v altogether_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n but_o to_o what_o a_o monstrous_a height_n do_v ambition_n bring_v man_n unto_o shall_v we_o but_o see_v the_o eagerness_n of_o bishop_n before_o the_o presbyterian_o so_o call_v though_o in_o a_o scripture-sence_n we_o allow_v it_o how_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n they_o wax_v wanton_a and_o uncivil_a minister_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o desirous_a of_o rule_n and_o power_n to_o be_v justice_n of_o peace_n to_o cast_v poor_a people_n into_o prison_n to_o put_v they_o into_o pillory_n and_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o court_n to_o get_v the_o vain_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o man_n some_o of_o they_o title_v most_o honourable_a princely_a and_o holy_a grace_n when_o god_n
able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15.10_o obj._n yea_o we_o can_v quick_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n obj._n but_o turn_v to_o act_n 15._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n answ._n answ._n this_o be_v the_o master-objection_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o gospel-order_n etc._n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o able_o answer_v i_o think_v by_o all_o that_o have_v pen_v on_o this_o subject_n as_o that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o answer_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o yet_o see_v it_o be_v so_o propound_v i_o pray_v you_o mark_v in_o that_o chapter_n appeal_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o have_v command_v over_o any_o church_n to_o rule_v they_o or_o set_v they_o a_o directory_n of_o church-government_n expos._n how_o they_o shall_v practice_v power_n etc._n etc._n no_o but_o only_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v they_o as_o a_o sister-church_n and_o as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n and_o of_o long_a and_o ripe_a and_o safe_a experience_n second_o beside_o the_o application_n make_v to_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o about_o church-government_n or_o for_o instruction_n from_o they_o on_o that_o account_n controversy_n but_o it_o be_v about_o a_o difference_n that_o arise_v among_o some_o who_o be_v set_v for_o circumcision_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n whether_o that_o may_v be_v or_o no_o what_o they_o who_o be_v of_o more_o establish_v and_o better-setled_n judgement_n think_v of_o that_o matter_n which_o some_o hold_v so_o needful_a verse_n 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o three_o it_o appear_v in_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerusalem_n that_o be_v choose_v and_o approve_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n upon_o that_o errand_n it_o be_v not_o jure_v divinâ—_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o appeal_v or_o rather_o apply_v thither_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o do_v it_o as_o to_o a_o high_a power_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n spirit_v 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n four_o but_o shall_v we_o grant_v it_o which_o we_o will_v not_o as_o long_o as_o our_o buckler_n hold_v whole_a but_o shall_v we_o they_o will_v be_v but_o little_a the_o better_a for_o it_o for_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v be_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n man_n extraordinary_o enable_v and_o can_v any_o now_o say_v so_o and_o with_o such_o confidence_n as_o verse_n 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o etc._n etc._n without_o high_a presumption_n but_o five_o this_o help_v not_o one_o jot_n the_o presbyterian_a or_o prelacy_n join_v nor_o add_v a_o hair_n breadth_n to_o their_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n for_o we_o find_v in_o verse_n 22._o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o their_o vote_v in_o it_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o answer_v on_o their_o own_o head_n iâ—_n but_o the_o church_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o conclude_v it_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a judgement_n and_o practice_n who_o will_v have_v the_o elder_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n enough_o without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o rule_v beside_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v unto_o hereafter_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o which_o be_v a_o give_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n to_o such_o which_o make_v they_o lord_n it_o who_o be_v to_o have_v but_o a_o derivative_a power_n and_o be_v but_o servant_n at_o best_a but_o thus_o that_o objection_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o answer_v another_o object_n but_o be_v it_o so_o have_v no_o one_o church_n object_n power_n over_o another_o why_o then_o how_o can_v a_o church_n be_v reform_v that_o err_v in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n answ._n there_o must_v be_v spiritual_a help_n against_o spiritual_a evil_n answ._n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o here_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o world_n power_n which_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o christs-rule_n which_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o case_n consider_v in_o a_o err_a church_n either_o a_o part_n or_o the_o whole_a be_v corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a if_o only_o a_o part_n than_o the_o sound_a part_n must_v admonish_v convince_v and_o reform_v their_o err_a brethren_n if_o they_o be_v able_a coordinate_a but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o than_o they_o may_v send_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o sister-church_n as_o antioch_n do_v act._n 15.2_o but_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n err_v then_o look_v how_o a_o equal_a brother_n in_o one_o body_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o another_o according_a to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o by_o proportion_n be_v a_o equal_a sister-church_n to_o deal_v with_o another_o for_o although_o one_o church_n be_v not_o subject_a or_o subordinate_a unto_o another_o neither_o be_v one_o brother_n to_o another_o yet_o one_o church_n be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v a_o like_a power_n with_o another_o and_o so_o have_v one_o brother_n with_o another_o so_o that_o as_o in_o brotherly-love_n and_o communion_n one_o brother_n admonish_v reprove_v exhort_v convince_v another_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o declare_v the_o brother_n offence_n in_o public_a and_o may_v in_o time_n and_o order_n according_a to_o rule_v withdraw_v from_o he_o as_o in_o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o thus_o may_v and_o must_v one_o church_n in_o sisterly_a love_n and_o communion_n deal_v with_o another_o inquire_v as_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o error_n or_o offence_n give_v by_o a_o err_a church_n unto_o she_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o proceed_v upon_o bare_a report_n examine_v exod._n 23.1_o 2._o which_o you_o shall_v not_o raise_v or_o not_o receive_v for_o it_o may_v be_v read_v both_o way_n expos._n then_o may_v the_o church_n send_v letter_n or_o messenger_n to_o that_o erring-church_n to_o admonish_v exhort_v reprove_v and_o convince_v if_o she_o hear_v they_o have_v gain_v their_o sister-church_n exhort_v but_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v than_o that_o church_n may_v take_v one_o or_o two_o church_n more_o to_o assist_v she_o she_o but_o if_o she_o resist_v admonition_n and_o all_o mean_n that_o be_v use_v by_o prayer_n fasting_n entreating_n persuasion_n reproof_n and_o all_o than_o all_o the_o church_n about_o appoint_v to_o meet_v and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v the_o error_n and_o if_o they_o find_v her_o obstinate_a than_o all_o other_o church_n be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o she_o 2_o tim._n 16_o 17._o tit._n 3.10_o 11._o and_o declare_v against_o those_o error_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o right-hand_n of_o fellowship_n until_o their_o repentance_n appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a offend_a church_n together_o and_o a_o visible_a reformation_n and_o a_o public_a renunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a error_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o they_o be_v conscientious_a and_o gracious_a this_o punishment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 2.6_o will_v pierce_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o they_o and_o this_o will_v work_v more_o upon_o they_o upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o prison_n she_o or_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o declare_v against_o such_o a_o church_n the_o withdraw_a of_o all_o other_o from_o she_o their_o open_a protest_v against_o she_o and_o abhorrence_n of_o her_o detestable_a error_n and_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v so_o and_o the_o disow_n of_o she_o for_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o continual_o appeal_n unto_o god_n against_o she_o they_o if_o these_o do_v not_o deep_o enter_v into_o her_o heart_n and_o strike_v their_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o she_o and_o afflict_v their_o spirit_n what_o will_n for_o joh._n 5.22_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a if_o christ_n way_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o make_n can_v prevail_v than_o a_o formal_a jurisdiction_n court_n and_o command_v of_o man_n make_v will_v not_o church_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n of_o weight_n against_o this_o point_n which_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v and_o press_v for_o pares_fw-la omnes_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la juris_fw-la essent_fw-la say_v whitaker_n all_o power_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o church_n whether_o in_o ephesus_n corinth_n rome_n philippi_n or_o the_o like_a one_o not_o be_v one_o iota_fw-la subject_n to_o
hence_o be_v so_o many_o godless_a harden_a sinner_n subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n but_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n be_v of_o such_o a_o principle_n principle_n that_o none_o will_v serve_v he_o nor_o will_v he_o that_o any_o shall_v worship_v he_o but_o the_o precious_a separate_v from_o the_o vile_a the_o pure_a from_o impure_a and_o visible_o unholy_a jer._n 15.19_o isa._n 60.21_o four_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v black_a within_o he_o though_o it_o shine_v without_o accept_v of_o a_o mere_a outside_n appearance_n and_o verbal_a confession_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n within_o so_o his_o word_n be_v good_a and_o he_o look_v like_a heaven_n without_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v his_o principle_n but_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n who_o be_v better_o within_o then_o without_o will_v have_v all_o his_o like_o himself_o all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o as_o the_o curtain_n of_o solomon_n cant._n 1.5_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v of_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3._o five_o himself_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n have_v member_n and_o officer_n of_o metal_n like_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o better_a principle_n if_o so_o good_a for_o some_o be_v iron_n and_o clay_n who_o act_n according_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a principle_n or_o point_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n have_v member_n and_o officer_n qualify_v with_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o excellency_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o own_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o and_o partake_v of_o his_o own_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o officer_n in_o christ_n church_n and_o none_o other_o any_o further_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o act_n they_o so_o that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o but_o christ_n rule_v order_n direct_v dispose_n or_o dispense_v etc._n etc._n six_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n have_v a_o ill-savor_n savour_n joel_n 2.20_o and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n tradition_n and_o discipline_n send_v strong_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o whosoever_o handle_v they_o their_o hand_n will_v smell_v of_o the_o brazen_a head_n therefore_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n doctrine_n law_n and_o discipline_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o precious_a savour_n cant._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o eph._n 5.2_o etc._n etc._n as_o ointment_n pour_v out_o seven_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n deceive_v see_v and_o observe_v by_o himself_o make_v a_o rich_a rare_a and_o amiable_a show_n to_o most_o man_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n he_o fall_v and_o then_o look_v like_o himself_o viz._n dull_a dead_a black_a earthly_a filthy_a and_o unfit_a for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n or_o foot_n in_o christ_n church_n thus_o in_o these_o day_n his_o doctrine_n and_o device_n tradition_n and_o trumpery_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o truth_n can_v no_o long_o triumph_n but_o must_v fall_v before_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n who_o excel_v he_o as_o far_o as_o light_a darkness_n good_a evil_n and_o as_o heaven_n excel_v earth_n although_o before_o this_o he_o fetch_v in_o many_o to_o he_o from_o far_o and_o sit_v in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.4_o but_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o bright_a appearance_n of_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n 2_o thes._n 2.8_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v render_v useless_a and_o uneffectual_a as_o before_o in_o the_o septuag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expos._n and_o he_o shall_v weaken_v he_o or_o break_v his_o strength_n or_o glory_n he_o shall_v lessen_v his_o lustre_n and_o make_v he_o forlorn_a and_o loose_v his_o pride_n nthe_v he_o by_o his_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n â—umble_v eight_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o but_o of_o man_n creation_n and_o must_v be_v break_v to_o shatter_v psal._n 29._o this_o image_n must_v fall_v dan._n 2.32_o but_o for_o the_o head_n of_o gold_n the_o headship_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o hell_n the_o policy_n of_o hell_n 16.18_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o force_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v set_v against_o he_o but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o of_o his_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n thus_o i_o have_v cursory_o set_v before_o you_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o false_a and_o true_a church-state_n from_o the_o head_n the_o one_o be_v of_o man_n make_v and_o the_o other_o of_o god_n appointment_n psal._n 2.6_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v put_v under_o christ_n foot_n and_o this_o head_n of_o gold_n shall_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n ever_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o heb._n 2.7_o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o king_n crown_n kingdom_n counsel_n class_n and_o synod_n national_a church_n and_o state_n be_v shake_v and_o shall_v be_v shake_v that_o the_o kingship_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v shake_v heb._n 12.27_o 28._o may_v remain_v for_o ever_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o false_a church-state_n be_v but_o the_o habitation_n of_o antichrist_n build_v up_o by_o man_n but_o the_o true_a one_o be_v build_v up_o by_o christ_n zach._n 6.12_o and_o the_o habitation_n for_o his_o presence_n and_o honour_n to_o dwell_v in_o eph._n 2.22_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o wherefore_o friend_n beware_v beware_v of_o brazen_a face_n that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o cry_v up_o that_o head_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o these_o be_v those_o that_o consult_v to_o cast_v christ_n down_o from_o his_o excellency_n and_o delight_n in_o lie_n psal._n 62.4_o such_o brazen_a head_n fall_v by_o thousand_o short_a yea_o by_o million_o of_o myriade_n of_o the_o order_n excellency_n perfection_n plenitude_n virtue_n of_o influence_n government_n sympathy_n health_n and_o soundness_n of_o this_o true_a head_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o gold_n but_o now_o quest._n who_o be_v such_o head_n of_o brass_n brass_n first_o be_v that_o head_n of_o brass_n the_o brazen-faced_a pope_n always_o bring_v up_o in_o brazen-nose_n college_n he_o be_v the_o first_o answ._n that_o have_v the_o face_n to_o prefer_v himself_o general-master_n of_o the_o church_n lord_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n vicar_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o as_o ambition_n and_o base_a thirst_n of_o rule_v begin_v to_o rage_n the_o care_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v to_o assuage_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v find_v first_o begin_v to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o man_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n a_o name_n common_a to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n first_o act_v 20.28_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v consul_n in_o a_o senate_n or_o as_o a_o speaker_n in_o the_o house_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o present_a upon_o urgent_a occasion_n to_o sit_v as_o chairman_n and_o though_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n the_o name_n yet_o no_o more_o authority_n nor_o voice_n nor_o determination_n then_o any_o other_o he_o have_v no_o negative_a power_n or_o voice_n which_o all_o lordly_a spirit_n pretend_v unto_o the_o next_o step_n after_o this_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n and_o poorness_n of_o minister_n and_o overseer_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o hot_a persecution_n the_o church_n be_v neglect_v and_o bishop_n so_o call_v or_o minister_n grow_v most_o ignorant_a and_o very_o few_o to_o be_v â—ound_v fit_a for_o church-affair_n as_o overseer_n and_o of_o those_o very_o few_o most_o of_o they_o unlearned_a and_o very_o blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o so_o idle_a that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o church_n and_o let_v thing_n go_v how_o they_o will_v then_o begin_v the_o care_n of_o one_o church_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o and_o then_o do_v one_o take_v the_o most_o charge_n of_o church-order_n ordinance_n and_o discipline_n ☜_o which_o occasion_v he_o to_o hoist_v up_o his_o ambitious_a sail_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o continual_a course_n and_o office_n which_o be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n at_o first_o and_o that_o upon_o necessity_n too_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n confer_v upon_o one_o and_o so_o all_o begin_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o one_o man_n authority_n and_o no_o more_o by_o joint_a consent_n concurrence_n and_o vote_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o whole_a
church_n and_o brethren_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v before_o act_v 15.22_o 23._o and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o veil_n of_o ignorance_n grow_v thick_a and_o darkness_n yea_o gross_a darkness_n overspread_v the_o whole_a canopy_n so_o that_o scarce_o a_o able_a understanding_n discern_a minister_n or_o sit_v overseer_n be_v in_o a_o whole_a city_n town_n or_o province_n to_o be_v have_v or_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o fearful_a tyranny_n and_o trouble_v the_o saint_n poor_a scatter_a scorn_a disperse_a and_o despise_a people_n be_v then_o under_o diocese_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o one_o whole_a province_n be_v by_o those_o time_n bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o man_n and_o so_o call_v his_o diocese_n and_o that_o man_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n and_o then_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n or_o parish-church_n temporal_a pretend_v the_o oversight_n of_o many_o so_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v by_o such_o leave_v and_o their_o ambition_n have_v be_v great_a to_o be_v great_a and_o to_o get_v honour_n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v usurp_v by_o one_o man_n who_o sit_v as_o a_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n rule_v and_o reign_v as_o he_o list_v until_o of_o late_a in_o england_n these_o lord_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v eminent_o ominous_a to_o the_o pope_n bladder_n but_o ambition_n still_o grow_v big_a and_o big_a as_o a_o bladder_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o blow_v up_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o sulphurous_a breath_n and_o bottomless_a pit-smoak_n sim._n these_o bishop_n climb_v yet_o high_a antichrist_n till_o there_o come_v to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_o and_o primate_fw-la to_o rule_v whole_a national_a church_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n after_o this_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o all_o over_o the_o world_n in_o all_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n on_o the_o earth_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o a_o quadrumvirat_n i._n e._n four_o patriarch_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o not_o be_v high_a enough_o up_o get_v the_o pope_n by_o those_o stair_n rise_v and_o saucy_o leap_v upon_o god_n throne_n and_o so_o this_o brazenhead_n or_o brazenfaced_n antichrist_n proud_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o 2_o thes._n 2.4_o here_o you_o have_v a_o true_a history_n of_o his_o rise_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v as_o true_a a_o history_n of_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v already_o begin_v to_o fall_v here_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v by_o bishop_n archbishop_n primate_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☜_o and_o this_o be_v a_o honest_a narration_n of_o the_o church-confusion_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o of_o the_o crowd_v out_o of_o all_o other_o church-officer_n and_o office_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v if_o the_o lord_n please_v in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o of_o the_o state_v and_o start_v up_o of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n upon_o god_n throne_n i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o 182._o page_n of_o cartwright_n eccles._n discipline_n print_v anno_fw-la 74._o wherein_o you_o have_v the_o story_n at_o large_a but_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o call_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n ever_o since_o to_o this_o hour_n after_o i_o say_v him_z who_o teach_v the_o poor_a people_n psapho-like_a to_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a god_n follow_v second_o next_o a_o general_n council_n or_o synod_n vicar_n who_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n they_o set_v down_o law_n and_o lay_v injunction_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o bid_v and_o forbid_v command_n and_o countermand_v as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o commander_n over_o conscience_n and_o to_o determine_v approve_v and_o appoint_v what_o as_o they_o account_v be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v not_o three_o but_o this_o head_n of_o brass_n become_v also_o too_o hard_a a_o taskmaster_n and_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o grievous_a bondage_n brass_n then_o after_o that_o start_v up_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n over_o the_o dean_n the_o dean_n over_o the_o archdeacon_n the_o archdeacon_n over_o the_o parish-minister_n and_o the_o parish-minister_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o and_o what_o a_o slavery_n be_v poor_a soul_n in_o then_o the_o prelate_n sit_v then_o in_o his_o magnificentiall_a robe_n in_o pomp_n like_o a_o little_a god_n and_o petty-pope_n in_o his_o high-commission-court_n but_o as_o hierom_n say_v ☜_o in_o tit._n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evagium_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la presbyteriis_fw-la esse_fw-la praelatum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la word_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la humana_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la and_o this_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n or_o authority_n but_o have_v a_o custom_n up_o they_o can_v or_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v down_o but_o it_o grow_v high_a and_o high_o whereby_o the_o order_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o their_o lordlike_o and_o their_o tyrannical_a ruledome_n set_v up_o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o come_v to_o reign_v this_o say_v bullinger_n bless_a jerome_n speak_v ☜_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o of_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v take_v to_o himself_o power_n over_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n etc._n or_o that_o do_v domineer_v over_o any_o congregation_n for_o ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la a_o minister_n and_o a_o bishop_n a_o preacher_n and_o a_o prelate_n so_o call_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o honour_n dignity_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o next_o to_o this_o proud_a prelate_n synod_n up_o start_v a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n as_o a_o council_n do_v next_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n too_o and_o he_o be_v another_o head_n of_o brass_n as_o bold_a as_o the_o former_a petty-pope_n to_o impose_v law_n and_o penalty_n these_o have_v usurp_v power_n over_o christ_n church_n too_o they_o deliver_v their_o dogmata_fw-la and_o breath_n out_o their_o sense_n and_o sentence_n with_o wildfire_n about_o their_o ear_n that_o swallow_v not_o their_o judgement_n and_o law_n by_o whole_a sale_n and_o in_o the_o lump_n such_o synod_n who_o have_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o potestatem_fw-la juridicam_fw-la a_o juridical_a power_n over_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n to_o bind_v up_o conscience_n to_o their_o cannon_n directory_n or_o conclusion_n ☞_o and_o by_o a_o legislative_a lordlinesse_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o order_n and_o law_n under_o penalty_n and_o pain_n so_o that_o they_o have_v be_v too_o brazen-faced_a and_o bold_a there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o synod_n say_v dr._n whittaker_n but_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v of_o church_n discipline_n upon_o this_o subject_n as_o also_o to_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n 9_o and_o to_o lib._n 2._o wherein_o i_o hope_v all_o objection_n i_o meet_v with_o that_o pretend_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o usurp_v power_n be_v answer_v but_o another_o brazenhead_n that_o take_v the_o same_o course_n in_o usurp_a lordship_n soul_n be_v the_o ruling-class_n o_o what_o a_o platonian_a metempsuchosis_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o all_o breath_n by_o the_o pope_n soul_n o_o mystery_n mystery_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n under_o a_o new_a name_n this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a head_n of_o brass_n only_o furbish_a up_o in_o a_o better_a form_n for_o appearance_n it_o be_v the_o assembly_n vote_v very_o like_a and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_n and_o national_a assembly_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o prove_v they_o that_o from_o mat._n 18._o go_v tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n very_o well_o prove_v then_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o class_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n for_o ass_n and_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scottish_a word_n of_o god_n all_o but_o not_o to_o our_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v say_v mr_n dell_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v above_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o gen._n 1._o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n the_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v above_o the_o moon_n say_v he_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n so_o do_v the_o assembly_n prove_v subordination_n very_o well_o for_o a_o assembly_n but_o we_o may_v say_v as_o isa._n 26.13_o o_o lord_n our_o
evil_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o they_o now_o judge_n say_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v most_o suspicious_a and_o surreptitious_a we_o who_o will_v have_v even_o the_o adversary_n doctrine_n publish_v in_o our_o church_n sword_n that_o we_o may_v overthrow_v they_o by_o the_o word_n or_o you_o who_o reproach_n our_o doctrine_n before_o the_o simple_a people_n as_o heretical_a yet_o by_o your_o good_a will_n neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o read_v it_o nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o overthrow_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o secular_a power_n be_v exclude_v from_o meddle_v with_o matter_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o mental_a ☜_o and_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n be_v the_o instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o error_n 2._o and_o suppress_v of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n object_n we_o find_v the_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o look_v after_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n obj._n that_o they_o use_v their_o material_a sword_n and_o civil_a power_n as_o king_n and_o ruler_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n 2_o king_n 16_o 5.20_o and_o false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n ans._n 1_o such_o as_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o answer_v 1_o many_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o the_o letter_n typical_a which_o be_v to_o figurate_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v thereto_o as_o num._n 9.13_o and_o 5.2_o levit._fw-la 10.2_o exod._n 32.24.27_o then_o but_o these_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n such_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a person_n of_o eliah_n samuel_n david_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n who_o exercise_v both_o office_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v both_o sword_n now_o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o extraordinary_a end_n now_o second_o loe_o we_o may_v prove_v priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v execute_v in_o civil_a office_n too_o as_o phineas_n in_o put_v to_o death_n zimri_n and_o cosby_n num._n 25.7_o 8._o psal._n 106.30_o but_o our_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o civil_a magistracy_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a man_n so_o call_v religion_n then_o that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o beside_o three_o it_o lie_v evident_o before_o we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o call_v be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o magistraticall_a for_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v their_o distinct_a proper_a act_n and_o place_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n so_o have_v moses_n and_o aaron_n one_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o state_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n aaâ—on_n and_o not_o the_o one_o confound_v with_o the_o other_o orb_n or_o confine_v by_o the_o other_o yea_o theâ—_n stand_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o as_o none_o of_o the_o priesthood_n can_v meddle_v with_o state-matter_n or_o take_v that_o government_n upon_o he_o so_o none_o of_o the_o royall-stocke_n or_o blood_n can_v meddle_v with_o the_o priesthood_n nor_o dare_v any_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o ordinary_a warrant_n until_o king_n vzziah_n puff_v up_o with_o conceit_n and_o pride_n 2_o chron._n 26.16_o but_o he_o escape_v not_o scotfree_a ☞_o and_o it_o hang_v upon_o record_n as_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o cautionate_a other_o of_o his_o temper_n aristobulus_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o priest_n unless_o by_o extraordinary_a warrant_n orb_n as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o civill-matter_n till_o aristobulus_n most_o rash_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n join_v and_o jumble_v the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n mitre_n and_o crown_n together_o so_o say_v euseb._n 8._o lib._n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o clear_v against_o it_o as_o can_v be_v christ_n the_o highpriest_n ever_o keep_v within_o his_o compass_n refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o caesar_n matter_n as_o to_o divide_v the_o heritage_n luke_n 12._o yea_o and_o to_o be_v a_o king_n jo._n 6.15_o be_v a_o thing_n civil_a and_o out_o of_o his_o sphere_n and_o so_o he_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n over_o and_o over_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n mat._n 20.26_o and_o mark_n 10.42_o luke_n 22.25_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o it_o befit_v king_n court_n and_o gentile_n yet_o not_o they_o they_o be_v call_v into_o other_o and_o better_a office_n and_o distinct_a from_o they_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o disclaim_v it_o also_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o ult_n yea_o they_o refuse_v to_o meddle_v any_o long_o with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o poor_a see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o bid_v they_o choose_v deacon_n act._n 6._o much_o less_o will_v they_o meddle_v with_o matter_n mere_o civil_a and_o worldly_a to_o take_v they_o off_o their_o ministry_n and_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o 1_o cor._n 24.25.26_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o yet_o ah_o how_o how_o ambitious_a have_v many_o be_v in_o all_o age_n not_o content_a with_o their_o call_n but_o still_o aspire_v and_o usurp_a i_o find_v mr._n cartwright_n in_o his_o eccles._n discipline_n p._n 80._o speak_v of_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o bishop_n complain_v much_o of_o their_o meddle_v with_o civil_a matter_n which_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o cannon_n first_o and_o to_o the_o old_a cannon_n call_v the_o apostle_n cannon_n in_o 80._o and_o 82._o p._n and_o contr_n council_n carthag_n 3._o cannon_n 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o which_o say_v he_o be_v most_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o this_o come_v in_o at_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o when_o thing_n be_v in_o controversy_n and_o estate_n lay_v at_o variance_n between_o party_n there_o be_v not_o those_o hot_a and_o eager_a suit_n at_o law_n then_o nor_o that_o fat_a or_o feed_v of_o english_a locust_n i_o mean_v lawyer_n as_o now_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v wont_a by_o consent_n mutual_o from_o both_o party_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n trust_v to_o their_o conscience_n controversy_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o piety_n and_o conscience_n for_o they_o conceive_v this_o the_o best_a mean_n and_o issue_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n right_n and_o so_o come_v in_o land_n call_v bishops-land_n in_o part_n since_o which_o king_n and_o prince_n partly_o out_o of_o good_a mind_n and_o out_o of_o earnest_a desire_n to_o adorn_v they_o and_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o wary_a enough_o in_o what_o they_o do_v and_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v themselves_o so_o continue_v in_o war_n abroad_o prince_n which_o require_v their_o own_o person_n therefore_o they_o in_o their_o own_o absence_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o like_a hindrance_n give_v authority_n to_o bishop_n to_o correct_v such_o with_o civil_a censure_n mulct_n and_o punishment_n as_o disturb_v etc._n or_o trouble_v the_o church_n which_o in_o little_a time_n they_o take_v so_o much_o like_v unto_o and_o be_v so_o ambitious_a of_o that_o no_o honourable_a office_n in_o civil-state_n but_o they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n by_o book_n or_o crook_n become_v lord_n treasurer_n keeper_n chiefe-justice_n and_o of_o the_o privy-councel_n and_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o what_o not_o who_o desire_v a_o full_a account_n hereof_o may_v find_v it_o in_o dr._n willet_n synopsis_n 5._o gen._n controu._n 9.3_o p_o 278._o how_o at_o first_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o prince_n and_o with_o divine_a authority_n and_o so_o marsilius_n patavinus_n assert_n it_o ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la power_n etc._n etc._n praefat_fw-la in_o council_n senonens_fw-la and_o that_o the_o revenue_n and_o land_n of_o bishopric_n be_v some_o of_o they_o give_v by_o devout_a and_o religious_a person_n prince_n etc._n etc._n cod._n lib._n 8._o tit_n 54._o l._n 54._o justinian_n and_o their_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v create_v baron_n and_o make_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n house_n here_o in_o england_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o king_n about_o four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o bishops-land_n cod._n lib._n 2_o tit_n 7._o leg_n 14._o but_o never_o by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n lordâ—_n that_o they_o get_v these_o civil_a honour_n place_n and_o employment_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o law_n that_o be_v make_v to_o invest_v they_o into_o honour_n and_o pomp_n as_o cod_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o leg_n 28._o anthemius_n make_v this_o law_n that_o if_o a_o stranger_n die_v and_o leave_v no_o executor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n
office_n of_o preach_v be_v deny_v any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v free_a liberty_n yet_o if_o they_o transgress_v gospel-bound_n and_o will_v be_v seditious_a and_o fierce_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o be_v your_o lordship_n duty_n to_o suppress_v and_o banish_v they_o say_v we_o will_v free_o grant_v you_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n against_o all_o false_a doctrine_n but_o we_o will_v restrain_v your_o hand_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a power_n etc._n etc._n either_o of_o these_o i_o say_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n and_o place_n be_v of_o a_o phaeton-spirit_n ☞_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o and_o in_o such_o disorder_n as_o will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n again_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o chro._n 26.16_o for_o such_o pride_n be_v never_o without_o a_o fall_n and_o till_o this_o be_v both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n must_v needs_o lie_v under_o much_o contempt_n both_o which_o in_o the_o restitution_n of_o time_n will_v be_v glorious_a at_o first_o both_o wherefore_o as_o bishop_n have_v not_o best_o to_o storm_n that_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o lordship_n judgeship_n justice_n of_o peace_n or_o the_o like_a neither_o let_v our_o stately-minister_n be_v offend_v for_o call_v they_o to_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n whereinto_o they_o be_v call_v nor_o yet_o our_o honourable_a ruler_n who_o honour_n be_v to_o rule_v well_o within_o their_o sphere_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o edge_n tool_n that_o will_v cut_v their_o finger_n for_o extorquere_fw-la timidis_fw-la commutationem_fw-la possunt_fw-la sed_fw-la fidem_fw-la inspirare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ambr._n epist_n 13._o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o orb_n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v not_o magistrate_n suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n answ._n answ._n evil_a do_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o they_o may_v and_o must_v but_o they_o be_v not_o competent_a judge_n of_o controversal_a point_n burrough_n opinion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o thus_o that_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n burrough_n in_o his_o vindication_n against_o edward_n answer_v this_o question_n he_o say_v that_o where_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o turbulence_n of_o the_o carriage_n manifest_v stubbornness_n etc._n etc._n these_o heinous_a action_n and_o turbulent_a carriage_n do_v come_v within_o their_o cognizance_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o why_o say_v he_o for_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o a_o stir_n and_o outcry_n against_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o independent_a way_n as_o if_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o liberty_n in_o it_o be_v but_o grant_v the_o lord_n judge_n between_o we_o in_o this_o thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a wrong_n do_v to_o the_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o grave_n and_o grace_n minister_n with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o we_o say_v before_o which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o state_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o lamentable_a a_o injury_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o church_n and_o truth_n to_o gratify_v magistrate_n with_o such_o a_o power_n temple_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o church_n as_o to_o suppress_v sin_n error_n in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n to_o pronounce_v which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o be_v not_o which_o shall_v stand_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o because_o as_o mr._n dell_n say_v he_o be_v as_o liable_a to_o err_v as_o any_o man_n act_n 14_o 14._o vid._n owen_n essay_n for_o church_n government_n p._n 72._o second_o because_o he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v dentibus_fw-la &_o unguibus_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v to_o uphold_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o false_a and_o to_o sentence_v other_o though_o ever_o so_o true_a as_o if_o they_o be_v false_a heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a other_o as_o appear_v act_v 24.14_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n act_n 28.22_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sentence_n christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o all_o but_o their_o own_o three_o truth_n every_o magistrate_n will_v make_v it_o his_o office_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o idol_n and_o what_o a_o world_n of_o false_a god_n and_o false_a worship_n will_v be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v then_o and_o in_o most_o place_n true_a religion_n put_v into_o the_o rack_n object_n obj._n but_o they_o must_v have_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o able_a minister_n answ._n 1._o then_o magistrate_n must_v act_v upon_o a_o implicit_a answer_n 1_o faith_n to_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v minister_n second_o then_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n or_o assembly_n executioner_n a_o flat_a piece_n of_o popery_n methinks_v pilate_n stand_v for_o a_o seamark_n before_o such_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n warning-piece_n who_o do_v but_o execute_v the_o priest_n sentence_n upon_o christ_n in_o crucify_a he_o word_n 3_o this_o will_v take_v minister_n off_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o ruine_v error_n i._n e._n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o will_v make_v they_o idle_a and_o neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o do_v that_o by_o the_o word_n that_o such_o magistrate_n will_v do_v though_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o four_o why_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o suppress_v error_n etc._n etc._n be_v because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o never_o meddle_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o with_o secular_a power_n to_o suppress_v blasphemy_n error_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v this_o doctrine_n maintain_v or_o entertain_v as_o useful_a in_o christ_n church_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n they_o five_o because_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o law_n to_o suppress_v error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n as_o appear_v in_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o those_o law_n leave_v we_o upon_o record_n in_o primitive_a time_n be_v error_n depress_v and_o punish_v query_n whether_o a_o member_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o church-society_n come_v not_o under_o secular_a cognizance_n for_o punishment_n answ._n affirm_v so_o far_o as_o christian_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o church-fellowship_n be_v of_o the_o world_n ans._n they_o be_v under_o worldly_a government_n and_o power_n power_n but_o no_o further_o for_o worldly_a government_n reach_v not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o saint_n as_o saint_n yea_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n church_n though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n church-government_n be_v over_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1277._o and_o civil_a government_n be_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o state_n or_o nation_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o first_o be_v christ_n the_o second_o caesar_n it_o be_v antichrist_n arrogate_v both_o and_o cast_v a_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o heretic_n erroneous_a person_n or_o the_o like_a out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o member_n whether_o in_o the_o society_n or_o out_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v needs_o come_v under_o civil_a cognizance_n but_o answer_v 2_o punishment_n second_o negative_a i_o can_v find_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v up_o any_o be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a to_o secular_a power_n for_o punishment_n for_o either_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v up_o before_o or_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o before_o than_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o after_o than_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v without_o her_o line_n i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n in_o primitive_a time_n till_o popery_n be_v pretty_a ripe_a and_o then_o under_o pretence_n of_o heretic_n the_o dear_a saint_n suffer_v death_n present_o and_o frequent_o second_o but_o if_o magistrate_n do_v take_v cognizance_n of_o blasphemer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o outrun_v not_o god_n rule_v in_o inflict_a mulct_n and_o punishment_n though_o it_o be_v for_o action_n i_o say_v that_o they_o go_v not_o too_o far_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o hooper_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v sentence_v to_o death_n any_o for_o misbelieving_a or_o not_o believe_v our_o point_n
defend_v it_o by_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o persuade_v in_o thy_o very_a heart_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o right_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v say_v against_o it_o be_v full_o persuade_v your_o good_a meaning_n and_o mind_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n nor_o yet_o the_o gray_a colliar-like_a implicit_a faith_n of_o papist_n which_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o you_o have_v from_o your_o irish_a catholic_n at_o this_o hour_n and_o yet_o ask_v they_o what_o the_o church_n believe_v ☞_o why_o they_o will_v say_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v why_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o such_o a_o simplex_fw-la conuersio_fw-la be_v all_o we_o can_v get_v from_o most_o of_o they_o talk_v a_o day_n together_o with_o they_o but_o a_o christian_n must_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o warrant_v his_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o the_o word_n isa._n 8_o 20._o or_o else_o say_v the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v else_o they_o want_v understanding_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v right_o inform_v and_o enlighten_v as_o a_o beginning_n imperant_fw-la say_v par_n upon_o rom._n 14._o and_o they_o want_v the_o will_v too_o well_o sanctify_v par._n and_o make_v pliant_a as_o a_o beginning_n obsequent_a and_o eâ—cequent_a and_o then_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a your_o soul_n will_v be_v set_v on_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadib_n as_o we_o may_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 6.12_o for_o conscience_n carry_v thou_o out_o sweet_o and_o with_o a_o sure_a testimony_n within_o thou_o that_o white_a stone_n when_o by_o good_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o worship_n christ._n when_o thou_o can_v comfortable_o and_o cordial_o say_v as_o rom._n 14.14_o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o i_o think_v or_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a upon_o certain_a and_o infallible_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n o_o then_o thou_o will_v prove_v a_o stout_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n indeed_o and_o dare_v stand_v for_o it_o when_o thou_o know_v thou_o be_v right_a thou_o know_v it_o first_o for_o thy_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n subjective_n seat_v in_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o subject_n thy_o opinion_n or_o persuasion_n be_v according_a to_o thy_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n wherefore_o in_o order_n to_o your_o full_a persuasion_n of_o and_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o way_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel-fellowship_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o 1._o to_o examine_v your_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v this_o way_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o have_v you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o find_v they_o to_o bear_v a_o clear_a testimony_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v the_o word_n in_o your_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n warrant_v and_o witness_v to_o this_o way_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o gospel-fellowship_n as_o the_o gospel_n order_n then_o you_o will_v well_o do_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o fear_v not_o yet_o discouragement_n or_o trouble_n you_o must_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o let_v they_o not_o daunt_v you_o do_v you_o your_o duty_n and_o let_v god_n alone_o to_o defend_v you_o and_o to_o do_v you_o your_o good_a when_o our_o saviour_n bad_a peter_n with_o the_o rest_n throw_v their_o net_n in_o for_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n why_o they_o have_v many_o discouragement_n for_o all_o night_n long_o they_o have_v throw_v in_o and_o lose_v their_o labour_n nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n say_v peter_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v though_o our_o friend_n will_v be_v offend_v our_o person_n hate_v our_o name_n traduce_v our_o injury_n great_a our_o enemy_n many_o and_o multitude_n of_o discouragement_n that_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a and_o look_v for_o it_o aforehand_o though_o the_o sky_n be_v very_o calm_a at_o this_o present_a that_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o at_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o way_n so_o we_o have_v but_o christ_n word_n and_o warrant_n for_o it_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a and_o courageous_a and_o full_o satisfy_v but_o to_o further_o this_o direction_n those_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o way_n must_v first_o 1._o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o inform_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o primitive_a time_n what_o manner_n of_o fellowship_n they_o find_v the_o word_n to_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o that_o be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v deflower_v and_o defile_v with_o humane_a invention_n dregs_o and_o device_n while_o the_o pattern_n be_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a canon-law_n and_o liberty_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o bring_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o institution_n so_o do_v christ_n about_o divorcement_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o institution_n and_o that_o divorce_v be_v not_o lawful_a christ_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o first_o first_o matth._n 19.4_o 7_o 8._o so_o in_o great_a and_o rich_a promise_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o foretell_v the_o restauration_n of_o his_o people_n as_o at_o first_o jer._n 33.7_o 11._o so_o act_v 3.19_o 21._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o that_o be_v thing_n as_o at_o first_o holiness_n fellowship_n doctrine_n discipline_n as_o at_o first_o and_o we_o shall_v ask_v after_o jer_n 6.16_o the_o good_a old_a way_n why_o quam_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a way_n for_o truth_n be_v old_a than_o error_n and_o error_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o excrement_n and_o corruption_n of_o truth_n the_o primitive_a practice_n and_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v to_o be_v sâ—t_v before_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n because_o it_o be_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n barlet_n 2._o be_v also_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o order_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o church_n now_o in_o these_o day_n sit_v down_o say_v mr._n bartlet_n and_o compare_v our_o present_a station_n with_o the_o first_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v wherein_o we_o fall_v short_a and_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a ezek._n 43.11_o 12._o and_o then_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o former_a book_n three_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o in_o your_o judgement_n and_o belief_n a_o church-society_n in_o gospel-order_n practice_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o and_o do_v find_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o be_v prepare_v and_o order_v for_o it_o do_v not_o delay_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o be_v sure_o first_o it_o be_v into_o such_o a_o society_n and_o church-communion_n of_o saint_n as_o you_o see_v and_o that_o upon_o scripture_n ground_n you_o judge_v to_o come_v up_o nigh_a to_o rule_n and_o close_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n and_o practice_v which_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o very_o diligent_o to_o look_v out_o for_o and_o four_a observe_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sphere_n and_o all_o the_o particular_a beck_n of_o providence_n how_o thing_n join_v together_o ib_n and_o so_o fit_o concur_v for_o your_o admittance_n into_o this_o churchway_n for_o as_o holy_a sib_n say_v fit_v occasion_n and_o suit_v of_o thing_n well_o together_o do_v intimate_a god_n will_v and_o god_n time_n and_o indeed_o all_o providence_n have_v their_o language_n to_o god_n people_n sim._n and_o they_o mind_v their_o call_n clear_a when_o providence_n make_v the_o way_n for_o they_o for_o indeed_o god_n providence_n run_v along_o like_o water_n in_o a_o brook_n where_o every_o little_a pebble_n have_v a_o language_n in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v they_o for_o as_o wrong_v read_v spoil_n the_o sense_n so_o will_v the_o not_o read_v of_o god_n providence_n to_o a_o full_a period_n and_o stop_v but_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o direction_n second_o be_v sure_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 3.3_o neither_o in_o your_o self_n i._n e._n your_o own_o wit_n part_n gift_n flesh_n or_o the_o like_a thereupon_o to_o run_v rash_o into_o this_o way_n rather_o upon_o a_o presumption_n out_o of_o pride_n vainglory_n self-love_n or_o curiosity_n then_o upon_o wellgrounded_n
though_o the_o letter_n alter_v as_o the_o soul_n do_v though_o the_o body_n be_v alter_v variante_fw-la materia_fw-la yet_o forma_fw-la manet_fw-la eadem_fw-la but_o let_v these_o uncharitable_a formalist_n and_o unkind_a unchristian_a friend_n know_v that_o by_o this_o letter_n and_o their_o suitable_a practice_n seem_v to_o answer_v most_o cruel_a and_o unchristian_a principle_n that_o they_o have_v fright_v many_o of_o their_o wellwisher_n from_o they_o for_o fish_n will_v not_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o bloody_a net_n though_o some_o commander_n or_o great_a one_o among_o they_o may_v drive_v many_o time_n some_o silly_a little_a one_o in_o and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v that_o religion_n which_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o the_o form_n or_o outside_n will_v do_v but_o little_a service_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o heat_n and_o storm_n yea_o i_o fear_v that_o the_o life_n and_o kernel_n of_o it_o be_v already_o perish_v when_o ear-wig_n and_o vermin_n have_v eat_v so_o into_o it_o and_o can_v find_v a_o hole_n through_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o as_o they_o list_v you_o know_v what_o i_o mean_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o this_o letter_n you_o find_v reader_n how_o dip_v call_v their_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o either_o to_o draw_v we_o thereto_o or_o else_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o now_o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n on_o which_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n shall_v lie_v the_o church_n no_o though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o the_o true_a and_o right_a administration_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o initiate_a ordinance_n or_o entry_n through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o entry_n or_o door_n and_o for_o their_o call_v we_o person_n unbaptise_v church_n and_o threaten_v they_o that_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o we_o as_o guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o water_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n rest_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v be_v under_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o these_o satisfy_v not_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o a_o new_a way_n which_o they_o make_v their_o foundation_n but_o it_o be_v of_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v long_o whilst_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n who_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o stand_v sure_a expos._n as_o for_o the_o particular_n in_o that_o letter_n they_o be_v easy_o answer_v body_n and_o have_v be_v often_o over_o and_o over_o the_o baptism_n therein_o mention_v out_o of_o eph._n 4._o which_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o make_v a_o argument_n of_o union_n be_v the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o the_o sign_n so_o often_o alter_v but_o the_o substance_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n under_o all_o form_n and_o dispensation_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o before_o christ_n and_o since_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o this_o be_v christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.11_o now_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n consist_v not_o in_o uniformity_n fluminis_fw-la in_o that_o outward_a form_n and_o element_n for_o man_n may_v and_o do_v differ_v for_o all_o that_o but_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n plain_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o unanimity_n not_o a_o uniformity_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v out_o hereafter_o wherefore_o let_v all_o wise_a sober_a spiritual_a discern_a christian_n yea_o even_o of_o that_o judgement_n which_o be_v without_o exception_n many_o of_o they_o but_o tell_v i_o first_o element_n do_v not_o these_o lie_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o letter_n to_o call_v it_o a_o fundamental_a ordinance_n without_o which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o we_o but_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o for_o old_a leaven_n and_o which_o in_o the_o very_a element_n they_o lie_v down_o to_o be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n a_o engraft_v into_o christ_n a_o plant_n into_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v any_o judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o idolize_v of_o a_o form_n which_o they_o cry_v down_o so_o much_o in_o other_o be_v not_o this_o a_o worship_v of_o the_o element_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o it_o as_o be_v true_a in_o no_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n sure_o this_o must_v be_v ground_n to_o powder_n but_o second_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v so_o severe_o sentence_v censorious_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o dung_n old_a leaven_n and_o uncircumcised_a one_o because_o we_o can_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o find_v a_o word_n to_o warrant_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o which_o be_v their_o opinion_n oh_o uniformity_n enforce_v say_v one_o be_v the_o very_a break-neck_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n we_o dare_v not_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o they_o it_o be_v pointblank_o against_o our_o principle_n and_o practice_n three_o ought_v any_o sober_a sound_a christian_n to_o have_v send_v any_o such_o letter_n to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o a_o church_n and_o by_o secret_a and_o under-working_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o more_o mischief_n without_o any_o discourse_n church_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o as_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o only_o for_o one_o form_n wherein_o neither_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n jesus_n can_v consist_v this_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n doctrine_n nor_o device_n to_o sow_v such_o seed_n of_o division_n but_o i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o love_v not_o confusion_n nor_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v allow_v of_o such_o unchristian_a practice_n like_o carnal_a man_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o mischief_n and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o bâ—ltings_n and_o to_o render_v we_o odious_a to_o all_o as_o person_n fit_a for_o excommunication_n and_o only_o because_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o that_o low_a and_o beggarly_a element_n i_o mean_v so_o to_o we_o now_o that_o be_v in_o and_o under_o the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a for_o act._n 11_o 15._o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o than_o come_v to_o mind_n in_o verse_n 16._o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n indeed_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o other_o of_o water_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o foolish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mad_a gal._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v and_o thus_o far_o go_v on_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o think_v or_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n no_o god_n forbid_v therefore_o our_o suffering_n be_v sweet_a even_o as_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o draught_n out_o of_o christ_n cup_n for_o our_o conscience_n sake_n away_o well_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o to_o be_v more_o moderate_a lest_o haply_o they_o be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n act._n 5.39_o that_o have_v be_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o poor_a harmless_a saint_n at_o dublin_n on_o this_o account_n and_o let_v they_o do_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o by_o love_n as_o become_v christian_n and_o not_o by_o plotting_n power_n force_n or_o censure_n as_o the_o carnal_a church_n of_o antichrist_n to_o this_o day_n and_o let_v they_o not_o busy_v themselves_o too_o much_o about_o empty_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o press_v and_o promote_v tradition_n for_o truth_n the_o letter_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o creature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o husk_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v pass_v away_o as_o to_o we_o or_o to_o pass_v away_o in_o the_o room_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o body_n spirit_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o we_o all_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regneh_n in_o admit_v none_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o be_v put_v by_o though_o of_o different_a opinion_n but_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v yea_o of_o all_o judgement_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o word_n warrant_v all_o that_o be_v godly_a that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o the_o way_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o
in_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n light_n as_o expos._n first_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v son_n and_o daughter_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o have_v liberty_n to_o lay_v by_o what_o be_v dark_a to_o they_o for_o as_o psal._n 39_o ult_n in_o the_o lord_n light_v they_o see_v light_a not_o in_o man_n light_n they_o can_v see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o liberty_n of_o reject_v or_o refuse_v whatsoever_o they_o find_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o reveal_v mind_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o accept_v from_o they_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o obey_v or_o yield_v submission_n to_o they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v god_n word_n to_o give_v it_o they_o &_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o they_o or_o else_o they_o return_v a_o blank_a to_o it_o or_o a_o negative_a answer_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o col._n 2.20_o 21_o 22_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o 2._o act._n 17.11_o gal._n 5.1_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o that_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n command_n for_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o beraean_n they_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o can_v find_v such_o thing_n so_o or_o no._n child_n of_o day_n they_o see_v where_o they_o go_v but_o they_o of_o darkness_n do_v not_o act._n 17.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.11_o they_o go_v they_o know_v not_o whither_o ☜_o but_o at_o a_o venture_n do_v as_o other_o do_v whilst_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n walk_v wary_o wise_o know_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o arm_v with_o light_n too_o rom._n 13.12_o be_v round_o about_o swallow_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o clear_a truth_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v have_v put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instrument_n weapon_n of_o light_n too_o for_o defence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o conquer_v they_o they_o use_v to_o conquer_v other_o with_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n have_v need_v to_o be_v clear_a for_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o adversary_n opposition_n enemy_n hot_a strong_a sturdy_a and_o lusty_a and_o that_o will_v with_o full_a blow_n and_o violent_a buffet_n and_o argument_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o assault_v wound_n and_o knock_v they_o down_o ☜_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o have_v need_v to_o have_v the_o armour_n of_o light_n on_o against_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v their_o storm_a angry_a rage_a adversary_n else_o they_o will_v soon_o yield_v and_o faint_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v urge_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v dark_a to_o they_o for_o as_o darkness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o man_n spirit_n sim._n when_o they_o find_v not_o christ_n the_o sun_n light_a to_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o form_n opinion_n or_o practice_v which_o other_o urge_v to_o they_o and_o will_v press_v upon_o they_o dark_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o any_o saint_n or_o brother_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o first_o wherein_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o be_v disconsolate_a whilst_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o day_n disconsolat_a and_o do_v what_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o cheerful_o free_o comfortable_o and_o indeed_o confident_o and_o the_o conscience_n be_v clear_v and_o rejoice_v in_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v approve_v by_o daylight_n and_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v second_o darkness_n hinder_v sight_n tenebrae_fw-la a_o tenend_n and_o tenebra_fw-la est_fw-la visus_fw-la impeditiva_fw-la and_o so_o do_v such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o without_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o light_n and_o not_o in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n those_o brethren_n can_v see_v other_o thing_n oftentime_o that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o they_o who_o be_v more_o blind_v as_o to_o the_o most_o spiritual_a object_n and_o discovery_n than_o your_o great_a formalist_n that_o be_v most_o hot_a high_a stir_v press_v their_o own_o form_n opinion_n judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o the_o word_n o_o how_o bitter_o be_v they_o besot_v &_o incense_v against_o the_o more_o subtle_a oriental_a spiritual_a and_o most_o splendent_a truth_n colour_n omnibus_fw-la unus_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o so_o isa._n 29.10_o and_o joh._n 9.39_o well_o three_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o walk_v when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a est_fw-la gressus_fw-la prohibitiva_fw-la nor_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o and_o four_o they_o walk_v in_o fear_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o est_fw-la timoris_fw-la incussiva_fw-la and_o so_o they_o can_v but_o be_v faint_a and_o fearful_a of_o that_o opinion_n practice_n or_o form_n which_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worse_o five_o est_fw-la casus_fw-la inductiva_fw-la it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v then_o when_o they_o be_v force_v or_o induce_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o warrant_v in_o the_o word_n but_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a too_o and_o who_o then_o will_v as_o be_v say_v before_o give_v a_o brother_n such_o occasion_n to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v fiery_a six_o est_fw-la verecundiâ—_n diminutiva_fw-la this_o night-opinion_n or_o practice_v or_o form_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o any_o be_v bring_v into_o make_v they_o many_o time_n too_o immodest_a tooth_n and_o nail_n unguibus_fw-la &_o dentibus_fw-la to_o fight_v for_o and_o act_n for_o what_o the_o word_n warrant_v not_o sim._n as_o the_o night_n that_o make_v nightwalker_n too_o bold_a in_o immodest_a form_n and_o appearance_n and_o practice_n suitable_a thereto_o etc._n so_o o_o sad_a some_o of_o your_o formalist_n you_o will_v find_v have_v the_o whore_n forehead_n harlots-dresse_a and_o be_v too_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n and_o confident_a for_o such_o form_n opinion_n practice_n and_o way_n which_o have_v none_o of_o god_n word_n to_o give_v life_n or_o light_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o how_o hot_a be_v some_o for_o antichristian_a order_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o light_n up_o and_o do_v the_o sun_n shine_v in_o their_o horizon_n they_o will_v even_o blush_v to_o own_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o head_n for_o conscience_n now_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o such_o practice_n as_o to_o press_v our_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o upon_o such_o condition_n to_o admit_v of_o they_o into_o communion_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v be_v in_o our_o thought_n hereafter_o for_o let_v we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o let_v every_o one_o walk_v that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n in_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v even_o a_o err_a conscience_n when_o it_o can_v be_v inform_v and_o correct_v then_o to_o do_v against_o conscience_n but_o thus_o for_o the_o first_o consideration_n second_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o zion_n which_o shall_v be_v short_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n one_o be_v it_o not_o variety_n in_o unity_n and_o into_o unity_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v the_o image_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o all_o her_o ordinance_n order_n form_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v no_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o a_o shadow_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o wherefore_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n in_o the_o heb._n be_v of_o the_o dual_a number_n corâ—nide_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o the_o cabalist_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a as_o well_o as_o earthly_a jerusalemâ—_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o letter_n jod_v out_o of_o jâ—rushalaim_v 2_o sam._n 5_o 13._o teach_v the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o into_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v above_o ofter_o thus_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o col._n 2.17_o speak_v before_o of_o many_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n sabbath-daye_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o say_v he_o but_o
the_o church_n viz._n to_o speak_v object_n offer_v or_o vote_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o this_o scripture_n nor_o no_o other_o as_o i_o know_v of_o do_v in_o the_o least_o hinder_v rule_n but_o rather_o help_v be_v right_o consider_v for_o 2._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o permit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o difference_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v think_v inconvenient_a to_o allow_v woman_n liberty_n to_o preach_v public_o whereby_o they_o bring_v but_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o antecedent_n and_o subsequent_a word_n vers_fw-la 33._o and_o vers_n 40._o so_o that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o prudence_n not_o any_o positive_a command_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 7.6_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a precept_n so_o that_o from_o this_o very_a scripture_n beside_o a_o hundred_o other_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o handmaid_n shall_v prophesy_v ☞_o and_o have_v more_o public_a liberty_n then_o now_o they_o have_v but_o however_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o disallow_a or_o deny_v they_o their_o common_a private_a proper_a liberty_n as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n equal_o with_o man_n i_o say_v as_o member_n though_o not_o as_o officer_n and_o so_o subjective_a to_o the_o whole_a liberty_n 2._o to_o woman_n i_o wish_v you_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o and_o yet_o not_o too_o backward_o but_o hold_v fast_o your_o liberty_n in_o gal._n 5.1_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o sister_n as_o the_o brethren_n christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a male_a and_o female_a you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o stand_v fast_o say_v he_o that_o be_v keep_v your_o ground_n which_o christ_n have_v win_v and_o get_v for_o you_o maintain_v your_o right_n defend_v your_o liberty_n even_o to_o the_o life_n lose_v it_o not_o but_o be_v courageous_a and_o keep_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v cautious_a too_o caution_n festina_fw-la lent_fw-la not_o too_o fast_o but_o first_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.19_o unless_o occasion_n require_v you_o your_o silence_n may_v sometime_o be_v the_o best_a advocate_n of_o your_o orderly_a liberty_n ☞_o and_o the_o sweet_a evidence_n of_o your_o prudence_n and_o modesty_n as_o one_o say_v silentium_fw-la saepissime_fw-la addit_fw-la foeminis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la et_fw-la decus_fw-la ajace_n maxim_n apud_fw-la viros_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la seriis_fw-la agitur_fw-la and_o yet_o you_o ought_v not_o by_o your_o silence_n to_o betray_v your_o liberty_n caution_n trouble_v your_o conscience_n lose_v your_o privilege_n and_o right_n or_o see_v the_o truth_n take_v away_o or_o suffer_v before_o your_o eye_n sim._n but_o i_o say_v be_v not_o too_o hasty_a nor_o too_o high_a for_o as_o the_o note_n that_o come_v too_o nigh_o the_o margin_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o run_v into_o the_o text_n the_o next_o impression_n so_o spirit_n that_o run_v too_o high_a at_o first_o may_v soon_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n it_o be_v say_v 205._o when_o cyrus_n be_v young_a his_o grandfather_n make_v sacas_n his_o overseer_n to_o order_v he_o both_o in_o his_o diet_n time_n and_o recreation_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n he_o become_v a_o saca_n to_o himself_o and_o take_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v and_o as_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o his_o governor_n sacas_n and_o so_o indeed_o that_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o you_o ☜_o that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o expedient_a for_o you_o and_o rather_o than_o run_v into_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n hold_v your_o liberty_n a_o little_a in_o suspense_n and_o wave_v it_o on_o some_o occasion_n wherein_o you_o lawful_o may_v but_o lose_v it_o not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n pay_v so_o great_a a_o price_n for_o and_o prepare_v for_o fair_a gale_n as_o the_o miller_n do_v sim._n for_o though_o he_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n yet_o he_o will_v spread_v his_o sail_n out_o and_o open_v they_o in_o a_o readiness_n when_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o its_o come_n and_o so_o do_v you_o and_o when_o the_o wind_n blow_v which_o begin_v your_o liberty_n with_o full_a sail_n shall_v bring_v forth_o abundant_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o country_n round_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v much_o of_o the_o ordinance_n prize_v your_o hitherto_o liberty_n and_o practice_v according_o and_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v to_o all_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o chap._n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o last_o chapter_n show_v what_o church_n this_o treatise_n mention_n and_o clear_v it_o from_o all_o other_o and_o show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o we_o disagree_v and_o wherein_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n agree_v in_o most_o of_o the_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o discipline_n doctrine_n and_o practise_v and_o prove_v this_o gospell-church-state_n the_o great_a promise_n and_o thing_n typify_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o paradise_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v thought_n now_o to_o have_v rest_v i_o for_o a_o while_n but_o i_o be_o jog_v up_o again_o by_o the_o jar_a noise_n which_o many_o make_v about_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o must_v now_o arise_v and_o wet_v my_o pen_n a_o little_a more_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n or_o take_v my_o rest_n you_o have_v have_v the_o essentialia_fw-la lay_v before_o you_o and_o in_o this_o first_o and_o second_o part_n have_v have_v the_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n both_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o and_o what_o in_o and_o upon_o embody_v together_o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v after_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o three_o part_n which_o i_o promise_v next_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o leave_v wherein_o you_o shall_v have_v i_o hope_v so_o the_o totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o before_o that_o will_v be_v ready_a i_o must_v meet_v with_o some_o rough_a opinionist_n who_o will_v bid_v i_o stand_v or_o at_o least_o with_o such_o who_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n though_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n and_o so_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o pretence_n and_o protestation_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o will_v not_o let_v i_o pass_v thus_o without_o a_o full_a discharge_n and_o a_o violent_a volley_n upon_o i_o make_v up_o of_o wild_a fire_n and_o not_o with_o the_o fire_n from_o above_o but_o i_o must_v force_v my_o way_n in_o the_o name_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v lay_v before_o they_o before_o i_o leave_v they_o the_o rot_a foundation_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o which_o without_o mercy_n may_v be_v their_o ruin_n and_o who_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v it_o be_v they_o be_v engage_v in_o presbyterian_o and_o who_o design_n they_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o grace_n to_o consider_v and_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o else_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v they_o will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n act._n 5._o i_o shall_v first_o offer_v yâ—u_fw-mi what_o we_o mean_v consideration_n 1_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d where_o this_o discipline_n and_o order_n be_v set_v which_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v off_o all_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n which_o may_v else_o arise_v about_o the_o word_n church_n for_o that_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la dam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d various_a controversy_n have_v shoot_v out_o from_o the_o word_n and_o name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a church_n former_o between_o the_o pontifitian_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o late_a between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o as_o will_v easy_o appear_v upon_o perusal_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n right_a of_o presbytery_n mr._n baily_n dissuasive_a mr._n prinns_n 12_o question_n and_o independency_n examine_v etc._n etc._n mr._n ball_n be_v late_a treatise_n vindiciae_fw-la clavium_fw-la mr._n hudson_n church_n catholic_n visible_a cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n two_o way_n either_o strict_o way_n or_o at_o large_a proxime_fw-la &_o proprie_fw-la aut_fw-la remote_a &_o late_a at_z large_a or_o more_o remote_o and_o improper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v either_o in_o respect_n to_o and_o with_o distinction_n from_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n way_n or_o else_o collective_o in_o respect_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o oppose_v to_o turk_n and_o paynim_n all_o
unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n papist_n for_o as_o mr._n bradford_n say_v fox_n p._n 1622._o col_fw-fr 1._o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n be_v one_o in_o their_o sinful_a way_n and_o may_v have_v pretend_v to_o uniformity_n be_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o a_o true_a church_n or_o worship_n see_v latimer_n epist_n ad_fw-la dr._n bainton_n spirit_n so_o roger_n holland_n fox_n 20â—0_n col_fw-fr 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n but_o idolatry_n bradford_n suspicion_n tradition_n commandment_n of_o man_n and_o to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v in_o conscience_n be_v one_o with_o they_o holland_n and_o to_o this_o we_o subscribe_v and_o shall_v say_v with_o helvetia_n harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 306_o chap._n 17._o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a helvetia_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o communion_n together_o bohemia_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o bohemia_n ch_n 8._o harm_n 316._o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a love_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a member_n auspurg_n and_o with_o auspurg_n harm_n sect_n 10._o p._n 320._o that_o say_v true_a unity_n be_v not_o to_o agree_v on_o tradition_n or_o such_o doctrine_n but_o all_o to_o agree_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n add_v helvetia_n chap._n 27._o p._n 499._o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o member_n all_o one_o and_o agree_v in_o one_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o rite_n and_o thereupon_o they_o may_v differ_v ☜_o yet_o they_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n o_o that_o all_o our_o church_n will_v mind_v this_o more_o and_o the_o antichristian_a form_n of_o fleshly_a and_o outward_a rite_n and_o form_n less_a 6._o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o in_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o lord_n house_n church_n be_v both_o sandy_a for_o see_v the_o papist_n they_o will_v have_v peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n but_o since_o this_o have_v be_v to_o use_v mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n hiss_v out_o of_o door_n and_o cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n arise_v another_o doctrine_n which_o be_v it_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o hold_v viz._n that_o the_o profession_n as_o mr._n hudson_n have_v it_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v dispute_v it_o with_o i_o &_o vide_fw-la trap_n in_o mat._n 16.18_o but_o we_o differ_v from_o both_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o both_o and_o do_v with_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v all_o other_o foundation_n whither_o person_n or_o confession_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 3.11_o which_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o will_v hold_v chap._n 4._o lib._n 1._o and_o so_o we_o answer_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o synopsis_n papismi_fw-la 2._o controv_n q._n 1._o 1._o 7._o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o in_o lay_v their_o foundation_n by_o persecution_n differ_v both_o with_o carry_v on_o their_o discipline_n and_o brand_a such_o as_o differ_v from_o they_o for_o heretic_n schismatic_n factious_a and_o seditious_a spirit_n person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o of_o late_a some_o three_o year_n since_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o petition_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v so_o bitter_a against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v presbyterian_o i_o e._n real_o or_o dissemble_o so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o indulgence_n which_o be_v their_o own_o language_n so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_a will_v hear_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n to_o the_o independent_a or_o indifferent_a brother_n non_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la persequens_fw-la now_o we_o declare_v against_o they_o both_o both_o while_o we_o affirm_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o this_o book_n and_o say_v mere_o for_o judgement_n no_o man_n must_v be_v so_o persecute_v tit._n 3.10_o 2_o tim._n 2.25.26_o but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n instruct_v â—pposers_n if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n will_v pour_v his_o vial_n on_o that_o bloody_a antichristian_a spirit_n of_o persecution_n and_o popery_n yet_o among_o we_o key_n 8._o the_o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n agree_v about_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i._n e._n power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v mat._n 16.18_o 20._o which_o power_n the_o papist_n say_v be_v the_o prelate_n rhemist_n 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 2._o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 7._o and_o as_o the_o jesuit_n apply_v it_o to_o their_o clergy_n whence_o they_o have_v their_o name_n clergy_n or_o key-bearer_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v to_o their_o class_n see_v but_o mr._n rutherford_n nine_o argument_n for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n rutherford_n take_v out_o of_o mat._n 16._o that_o be_v the_o church_n say_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o a_o classical_a church_n there_o and_o furthermore_o lib._n 2._o p._n 9_o he_o say_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o church-guides_a viz._n officer_n minister_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n &_o not_o a_o pin_n to_o choose_v between_o they_o of_o this_o judgement_n vindiciae_fw-la clavium_fw-la prove_v the_o presbyterian_o too_o so_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles_n p._n 108_o 109._o both_o but_o we_o differ_v from_o both_o do_v affirm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n aug._n which_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o parisian_a school_n grant_v which_o cotton_n in_o his_o key_n p._n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43_o 44._o sufficient_o prove_v so_o philip_n answer_n to_o lamb_n p._n 150._o and_o augustine_n on_o mat._n 16._o say_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n give_v the_o church_n the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n ☞_o so_o the_o church_n in_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o all_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n brute_n ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la so_o say_v fulk_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o sect_n 3._o against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o say_v walter_n brute_n who_o live_v in_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v day_n out_o of_o joh._n 20_o 2d_o argue_v thus_o in_o fox_n p._n 492._o to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v give_v the_o key_n or_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v so_o say_v the_o bohemian_n confess_v harm_v sect._n 10._o p._n 335._o c._n 14._o which_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bohemian_n wherefore_o throw_v down_o this_o popery_n for_o shame_n sir_n which_o make_v prelate_n or_o class_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 9_o the_o presbyterian_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o assembly_n and_o synod_n or_o the_o like_a several_a way_n counsel_n in_o all_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o they_o both_o 1._o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o whittak_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o counsel_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 11._o the_o presbyterian_o also_o plead_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o synod_n and_o assembly_n out_o of_o act._n 15._o while_o we_o assert_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o usefulness_n of_o they_o orderly_o call_v together_o have_v a_o consultative_a power_n and_o be_v a_o wholesome_a mean_n to_o prevent_v evil_n and_o provide_v good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o protestant's_n answer_v the_o papist_n so_o whittaker_n de_fw-fr council_n p._n 23._o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 2._o concern_v the_o call_n formale_a the_o papist_n will_v have_v they_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap_n 12._o presbyterian_o by_o the_o civil_a power_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o dissent_v from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o other_o too_o when_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n power_n to_o call_v and_o convent_n synod_n or_o assembly_n as_o dell_n say_v in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n p._n 77._o the_o world_n can_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n can_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a from_o each_o but_o all_o the_o church_n synod_n or_o assembly_n must_v have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v out_o and_o
to_o call_v in_o at_o their_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o book_n which_o be_v to_o come_v of_o the_o totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la 3._o concern_v the_o person_n materiale_a the_o council_n or_o synod_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o prelate_n only_o must_v have_v the_o decide_n and_o determinate_v voice_n although_o they_o grant_v other_o priests_z and_o learned_a one_o may_v discuss_v and_o consult_v so_o eckius_fw-la loc_n de_fw-fr council_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o the_o presbyterian_o also_o say_v the_o clergy_n have_v the_o right_n of_o decide_v and_o determine_v and_o that_o the_o synod_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v send_v for_o and_o appoint_v or_o nominate_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n dissent_v but_o we_o dissent_v from_o both_o in_o this_o for_o that_o we_o affirm_v with_o parker_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 3._o c_o 8._o the_o person_n that_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v nominate_v and_o impower_v by_o the_o church_n without_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n for_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o it_o consist_v of_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o elder_n so_o mr._n dell_n in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n p._n 82_o 84._o declare_v at_o large_a and_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o church_n ☞_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o parish_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n dell._n every_o brother_n as_o well_o layman_n so_o call_v as_o clergy_n must_v have_v a_o like_a liberty_n to_o confer_v consult_v and_o to_o conclude_v aequali_fw-la auxilio_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la in_o this_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n synop._n papism_n 3._o contr_n q._n 3._o who_o say_v our_o opinion_n be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o scripture_n in_o that_o we_o say_v not_o only_a bishop_n but_o pastor_n not_o only_o they_o but_o layman_n ought_v to_o have_v conclude_v voice_n in_o council_n and_o that_o rather_o the_o discuss_n pertain_v to_o the_o learned_a divine_n and_o the_o conclude_v to_o the_o whole_a tit._n 3.13_o so_o zenas_n the_o lawyer_n be_v in_o fellow-commission_n with_o apollo_n the_o preacher_n act._n 15.22_o and_o augustine_n say_v austin_n that_o see_v the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o all_o sort_n ought_v to_o be_v entertain_v in_o counsel_n nilus_n thus_o nilus_n lib._n 2._o the_o primate_n say_v for_o the_o greek_a church_n speak_v of_o their_o act_n and_o counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_a they_o make_v a_o common_a inquiry_n for_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o matter_n common_a and_o belong_v to_o all_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v full_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o book_n wherein_o we_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o demonstrate_v easy_o to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o assembly_n and_o synod_n hitherto_o have_v do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a and_o have_v usurp_v their_o authority_n which_o have_v be_v call_v by_o pope_n or_o civil_a power_n and_o act_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consist_v altogether_o of_o clergy_n set_v rule_n law_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v affirm_v with_o honest_a nazianzen_n that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o such_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o resolve_v never_o to_o come_v at_o they_o more_o 4._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n say_v synod_n that_o counsel_n may_v determine_v by_o their_o own_o absolute_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o decretal_a power_n bell._n lib._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 12._o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v up_o unto_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o synod_n have_v a_o protestatem_fw-la juridicam_fw-la to_o decree_n determine_v give_v their_o sense_n or_o sentence_n which_o be_v bind_v and_o mr._n rutherford_n p._n 210_o 212._o argue_v for_o it_o hot_o that_o the_o assembly_n decree_n lay_v a_o tie_n and_o bond_n upon_o the_o church_n p._n 212._o and_o his_o argument_n from_o that_o assembly_n in_o act._n 15._o be_v the_o same_o which_o that_o jesuit_n belâ—armine_n bring_v the_o council_n 118._o and_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o protestant_n divine_v long_o since_o and_o of_o late_a by_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n both_o part_n 4._o ch_z 1._o and_o by_o mr._n cotton_n mr._n bartlet_n ch_n 2._o with_o many_o other_o and_o eminent_a whittaker_n the_o council_n p._n 19_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o frame_v rule_n order_n or_o article_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n while_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v not_o determine_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o james_n allege_v scripture_n and_o all_o that_o any_o synod_n can_v do_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o set_v down_o and_o dogmatise_v their_o judgement_n synod_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o impose_v canon_n or_o conclusion_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o as_o honest_a old_a latimer_n answer_v bishop_n white_a fox_n p._n 1762._o they_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v as_o they_o think_v in_o themselves_o but_o secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n latimer_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n bear_v witness_n against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n synops._fw-la papis_fw-la 3._o contr._n q._n 7._o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o willet_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o wherein_o they_o agree_v i_o may_v insist_v on_o more_o particular_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o large_a under_o this_o 9_o head_n wherein_o they_o be_v too_o nigh_o one_o another_o agree_v as_o in_o that_o they_o have_v they_o say_v power_n infligendi_fw-la censuras_fw-la dissent_v of_o condemn_v punish_v censure_a or_o the_o like_a which_o we_o deny_v even_o from_o the_o presbyterian_o own_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n be_v accumulative_a but_o not_o privative_a now_o it_o will_v be_v privative_a to_o take_v this_o power_n from_o the_o church_n as_o to_o excommunicate_v censure_n or_o the_o like_a sed_fw-la judâ—cium_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la est_fw-la suasionis_fw-la non_fw-la coactionis_fw-la ☜_o beside_o they_o be_v too_o like_o one_o another_o in_o urge_v all_o to_o belâ—eve_v and_o by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n agree_v as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o infallible_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o most_o certain_a and_o sound_a to_o which_o whittaker_n answer_v the_o council_n p_o 262_o 263._o and_o say_v the_o very_a ultimate_a determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v false_a p._n 231._o and_o that_o those_o decree_n or_o determination_n of_o they_o may_v and_o must_v be_v question_v p._n 283._o again_o dissent_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v act_n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thâ—ngs_n be_v so_o or_o no_o whittaker_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o we_o say_v with_o that_o pâ—oto-martyr_n of_o mary_n day_n mr_n rogers_n in_o fox_n p._n 1487._o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o poor_a simple_a layman_n call_v he_o cobbler_n ☞_o tinker_n or_o what_o you_o will_v that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o luthâ—r_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o obey_v then_o the_o whole_a council_n gather_v together_o and_o determine_v on_o their_o own_o bead_n who_o canon_n luther_n call_v but_o hay_n and_o stuâ—ble_a whâ—ch_fw-mi be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o â—ut_v to_o the_o last_o consideration_n as_o concern_v discipline_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o to_o mention_v no_o more_o now_o minister_n 10._o about_o officer_n minister_n or_o the_o like_a as_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bellarm._n cap._n 19_o the_o council_n so_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o minister_n rutherford_n p._n 201._o but_o although_o the_o clergy_n man_n have_v usurp_v it_o to_o themselves_o sole_o and_o alone_o for_o many_o year_n together_o dissent_v and_o assume_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o judge_v whether_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n person_n opinion_n or_o the_o like_a exclude_v ordinary_a christian_n so_o that_o they_o can_v confident_o declare_v against_o other_o and_o pronounce_v other_o heretic_n sectary_n or_o the_o like_a but_o none_o they_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n so_o mat._n 10.7_o 1_o cor._n 14._o to_o try_v doctrine_n and_o person_n rev._n 2.2_o and_o to_o judge_v as_o mr._n dell_n in_o his_o way_n of_o peace_n have_v it_o clear_o dell._n p._n 85_o 86._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o her_o minister_n not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o with_o
scripture_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v in_o we_o faith_n rom._n 10.17_o ergo_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o if_o pope_n prelate_n synod_n class_n father_n presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o thence_o our_o faith_n arise_v of_o the_o scripture_n understand_v argument_n why_o then_o our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o pope_n prelate_n synod_n class_n father_n or_o presbyter_n sense_n and_o another_o argument_n the_o protestant_n fetch_v against_o the_o papist_n which_o serve_v we_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v interpret_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o for_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o have_v the_o anoint_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n because_o as_o augustine_n say_v magister_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la habitat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v all_o fellow-scholar_n say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o your_o teacher_n austiâ—_n but_o he_o be_v teacher_n and_o master_n of_o we_o all_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n we_o further_o affirm_v with_o the_o former_a protestant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o read_n hear_v and_o understanding_n of_o they_o beget_v faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v for_o the_o berean_o search_v the_o scripture_n act._n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o 2_o tim._n 3.15.17_o whereas_o some_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v what_o the_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n give_v it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o mr._n bradford_n answer_n to_o one_o willerton_n fox_n 1612._o who_o tell_v he_o that_o people_n ought_v to_o learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n bradford_n ☞_o ay_o say_v he_o why_o then_o say_v he_o you_o will_v learn_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v a_o barrabas_n before_o christ_n and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n for_o so_o the_o people_n learn_v it_o of_o the_o priest_n moreover_o we_o declare_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o esse_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o a_o soul_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o include_v in_o they_o and_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o whether_o concern_v faith_n or_o life_n and_o that_o nothing_o absolute_o necessary_a be_v to_o be_v find_v beside_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.31_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16._o whether_o for_o teach_v improve_n correct_v or_o instruct_v so_o that_o we_o overthrow_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o tradition_n rite_n form_n or_o the_o like_a here_o whether_o praeter_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la for_o as_o augustin_n have_v it_o qui_fw-la praetergreditur_fw-la fidei_fw-la regulam_fw-la hawk_n i._n e._n scripturam_fw-la non_fw-la incedit_fw-la in_o via_fw-la sed_fw-la recedit_fw-la a_o via_fw-la he_o that_o go_v beside_o the_o scripture_n go_v not_o in_o but_o from_o the_o way_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v attest_v and_o seal_v to_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o martyr_n dr._n taylor_n fox_n p._n 1522._o col_fw-fr 2._o holy_a bradford_n 1626._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o that_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o stout_a champion_n mr._n hawkes_n martyr_n p._n 1586._o col_fw-fr 2._o say_v be_v not_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_a for_o my_o salvation_n yea_o say_v one_o of_o bonner_n chaplain_n but_o not_o for_o your_o instruction_n ah_o say_v he_o than_o god_n send_v i_o the_o salvation_n and_o you_o the_o instruction_n caution_n now_o let_v we_o not_o be_v mistake_v though_o we_o say_v all_o necessary_a be_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n for_o order_n sake_n of_o rite_n and_o form_n but_o not_o to_o be_v force_v know_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12.32_o rev._n 22.18_o mat._n 15.3_o act._n 20.27_o &_o 26.22_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v not_o come_v short_a of_o the_o measure_a viz._n faith_n for_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v therein_o but_o ☜_o last_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a and_o dark_a or_o undiscoverable_a as_o they_o will_v insinuate_v and_o urge_v upon_o poor_a people_n for_o as_o prosper_n say_v parvuli_fw-la magni_fw-la fortes_fw-la prosper_n infirmi_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o scripture_n unde_fw-la alantur_fw-la &_o satientur_fw-la no_o age_n so_o young_a no_o wit_n so_o small_a which_o scripture_n do_v not_o fit_a there_o be_v milk_n for_o babe_n and_o yet_o withal_o there_o be_v meat_n for_o strong_a wit_n so_o prov._n 9.35_o yea_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 5.5_o be_v a_o book_n open_v austin_n and_o as_o augustine_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian._n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la aperte_fw-la in_o scripture_n posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la continent_n moresque_fw-la vivendi_fw-la in_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n of_o scripture_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v manifest_a tolet._n nay_o the_o council_n of_o toletan_n 5._o c._n 16._o decree_v the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o every_o minister_n from_o easter_n to_o whit-suntide_a so_o that_o they_o strict_o enjoin_v it_o account_v not_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n it_o seem_v so_o hard_o as_o man_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o in_o our_o day_n whereby_o they_o forbear_v to_o read_v preach_v or_o expound_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v church_n it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o it_o be_v send_v especial_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o open_v by_o they_o but_o thus_o far_o for_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n ☜_o wherein_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v too_o near_o one_o another_o and_o we_o be_v far_o off_o from_o both_o even_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n almost_o child_n 2._o they_o be_v something_o alike_o in_o their_o doctrine_n about_o baptism_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o subject_n form_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o first_o in_o impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o it_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n triâ—dent_a sess_v 7_o can_v 7._o bell._n lib._n 6._o the_o baptism_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o necessity_n or_o nigh_o unto_o it_o do_v those_o hold_v who_o baptize_v the_o babe_n of_o all_o sort_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o rhemist_n on_o joh._n 3.5_o and_o the_o jesuit_n bell._n ibid._n have_v they_o often_o urge_v to_o i_o viz._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n and_o to_o baptize_v they_o by_o such_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v a_o child_n shall_v die_v unbaptise_v and_o the_o parent_n for_o their_o neglect_n be_v under_o the_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o while_o we_o decline_v that_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o child_n dissent_v and_o while_o we_o affirm_v with_o such_o as_o be_v ever_o hold_v orthodox_n in_o judgement_n among_o man_n vide_fw-la synops._n 12._o contro_fw-la q._n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v holy_a be_v holy_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o this_o truth_n be_v attest_v by_o richard_n woodman_n woodman_n a_o holy_a martyr_n fox_n p._n 1994._o who_o say_v i_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o no_o scripture_n say_v he_o which_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v neither_o dare_v i_o say_v so_o for_o all_o the_o good_n under_o heaven_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n nazianzen_n say_v in_o sanctum_fw-la laâ—acrum_fw-la their_o usual_a time_n of_o baptism_n be_v but_o in_o feast_n of_o pasch._n and_o pentecost_n nazianzen_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o seldom_o if_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n have_v be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o infant_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o that_o there_o be_v much_o popery_n peeach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o and_o practise_v in_o their_o ordinance_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n all_o discern_a man_n see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o cry_v out_o upon_o it_o as_o unsufferable_a and_o too_o impudent_a and_o as_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o whore_n forehead_n in_o it_o furthermore_o although_o the_o very_a jesuit_n do_v grant_v the_o positive_a necessity_n of_o baptise_v babe_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o tradition_n 3._o and_o not_o upon_o scripture_n bell._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr ver._n and_o so_o to_o baptize_v
sweet_a unity_n love_n and_o harmony_n be_v among_o the_o puritan_n and_o professor_n when_o they_o be_v under_o persecution_n how_o they_o prize_v one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v again_o and_o much_o more_o second_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v honour_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o large_a effusion_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o proph._n all_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o as_o one_o people_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a and_o then_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v power_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o joel_n 2.27.28_o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o one_o then_o ever_o before_o all_o as_o appear_v act._n 2.17_o and_o 4.31.32_o when_o those_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o ought_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o and_o then_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o expos._n great_a grace_n then_o indeed_o have_v favour_n with_o all_o people_n act._n 2.47_o this_o bless_a day_n be_v hard_a by_o we_o when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v a_o praise_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n round_o about_o we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v purge_v first_o in_o ezek._n 37.7_o as_o the_o bone_n there_o come_v together_o by_o the_o shake_n sim._n bone_n to_o bone_n so_o will_v the_o church_n by_o the_o shake_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n cling_v and_o come_v up_o close_o together_o then_o ever_o before_o church_n to_o church_n and_o all_o as_o one_o though_o they_o be_v before_o as_o the_o bone_n scatter_v so_o in_o their_o affection_n and_o far_o asunder_o they_o shall_v be_v shake_v together_o believe_v it_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v receive_v life_n and_o breath_n from_o god_n more_o than_o ever_o before_o v_o 9.10_o ☜_o yea_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v shake_v together_o but_o tie_v together_o with_o sinew_n and_o cord_n and_o law_n of_o love_n that_o shall_v never_o break_v and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v before_o the_o full_a wind_n from_o all_o 4._o part_n blow_v upon_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o breath_n and_o life_n when_o so_o i_o be_o assure_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v find_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o strong_a tie_n and_o law_n of_o love_n even_o with_o the_o lively_a sinew_n and_o strength_n of_o affection_n before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o great_a and_o notable_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n as_o from_o all_o part_n in_o all_o gift_n grace_n ☜_o and_o admirable_a administration_n as_o from_o all_o quarter_n to_o enliven_v they_o and_o multiply_v they_o for_o in_o that_o day_n they_o will_v be_v as_o a_o exceed_a great_a army_n eze._n 37.10_o last_o proph._n consider_v the_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v then_o the_o next_o that_o come_v upon_o we_o year_n joel_n 2.31_o and_o zion_n shall_v be_v glorious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o the_o line_n of_o a_o circumference_n the_o nigh_a they_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o more_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o nigh_a they_o be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o for_o certain_a sir_n the_o nigh_a we_o be_v to_o that_o time_n the_o more_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o the_o nigh_a we_o be_v one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o year_n the_o church_n more_o and_o more_o unite_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spirit_n until_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ephes._n 110._o the_o lord_n hasten_v these_o happy_a day_n i_o be_v press_v in_o my_o spirit_n to_o acquaint_v the_o church_n thus_o much_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o unity_n that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o have_v such_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o they_o do_v take_v for_o our_o defect_n in_o this_o duty_n ☜_o and_o that_o our_o unity_n consist_v not_o in_o form_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o practical_a rule_n heerto_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o follow_a book_n but_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n agree_n and_o be_v alike_o in_o discipline_n doctrine_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n in_o discipline_n for_o the_o church_n catholic_a head_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n of_o it_o force_n of_o it_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o in_o lay_v their_o foundation_n and_o about_o the_o key_n and_o synod_n and_o in_o officer_n to_o all_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v our_o dissent_n and_o abhorrance_n and_o so_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o all_o in_o near_o fifty_o particular_n wherein_o i_o have_v clear_o instance_a the_o lord_n make_v his_o people_n in_o england_n wise_a enough_o to_o avoid_v such_o popish_a tenet_n and_o doctrine_n and_o give_v our_o brethren_n that_o power_n and_o will_v to_o cry_v down_o with_o antichrist_n down_o with_o babylon_n as_o we_o do_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n lest_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n they_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n rev_n 18.4_o and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v i_o their_o enemy_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o but_o to_o the_o 3._o consid._n the_o 3_o consideration_n to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o consideration_n 3_o gospel_n order_n in_o the_o congregationall_a churchway_n which_o we_o have_v treat_v of_o restore_v to_o its_o primitive_a purity_n and_o beauty_n be_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o it_o sparkle_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o many_o promise_n prophecy_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o rich_a type_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v apparent_o distinct_a by_o its_o self_n from_o all_o other_o order_n way_n worship_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o as_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o subject_n to_o walk_v in_o day_n that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n appear_v isa._n 2.2.3_o micah_n 4.1_o isa._n 35.1_o 8_o 9.10_o isa._n 30.21_o psal._n 110.3_o ps._n 46.2.3.4.5_o and_o 48._o p._n 3._o malach._n 3.17.18_o isa._n 51.3.4_o dan._n 2.32.33.34_o act._n 3.21_o dan._n 8.3_o the_o high_a be_v last_v the_o best_a wine_n at_o last_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o the_o former_a hag._n 2.6.7.9.21.22.23_o for_o further_a explication_n though_o i_o have_v be_v full_a in_o former_a chapter_n yet_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o shall_v name_v these_o 6._o special_a head_n which_o ensue_v to_o prove_v this_o general_n assertion_n without_o exception_n day_n the_o prophecy_n and_o mproise_n be_v full_a for_o christ_n reign_n as_o head_n and_o alone_a ruler_n in_o his_o church_n especial_o and_o most_o visible_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o alone_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o in_o zion_n and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 2_o 17._o psal._n 99.1.2_o isai_n 9.2.7_o and_o 22.23_o psa._n 2.6_o and_o be_v set_v up_o king_n in_o zion_n he_o will_v be_v great_a in_o zion·_n rev._n 2.26_o yea_o and_o rule_v the_o nation_n to_o rev._n 11.15.17.18_o zach._n 14.9_o therefore_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n church_n and_o state_n ☞_o mat._n 28.18_o to_o rule_v all_o as_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps._n 76.4_o till_o all_o be_v under_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o thus_o he_o â—ides_v in_o our_o day_n conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v but_o to_o speak_v to_o his_o headship_n in_o his_o zion_n his_o most_o special_a habitation_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o alone_a head_n churches_n of_o who_o all_o member_n apt_o join_v receive_v life_n and_o growth_n and_o this_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n jo._n 17.21_o from_o who_o we_o have_v life_n and_o grace_n in_o especial_a manner_n he_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v such_o a_o head_n in_o these_o day_n of_o restauration_n hosea_n 1.11_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n though_o they_o differ_v as_o to_o form_n as_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n &c._n &c._n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o appoint_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n expos._n and_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o we_o say_v before_o in_o unity_n under_o one_o head_n viz._n jesus_n christ._n for_o although_o the_o church_n have_v stand_v off_o hitherto_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o 10._o tribe_n do_v from_o judah_n and_o
so_o weâ—e_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n as_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o unite_v they_o under_o one_o head_n when_o as_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n though_o for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o too_o much_o idol-worship_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o divide_v 1._o king_n 11.33_o yet_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o elect_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o under_o one_o head_n ☜_o i._n e._n christ_n who_o they_o shall_v appoint_v choose_v proclaim_v cry_v up_o with_o one_o suffrage_n who_o he_o say_v not_o a_o king_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o nation_n and_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n but_o a_o head_n &_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o testify_v the_o firm_a sweet_a and_o inseparable_a union_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n to_o give_v vital_a spirit_n power_n nourishment_n â—ife_n wisdom_n influence_n how_o and_o all_o to_o they_o as_o the_o member_n i_o e._n a_o more_o admirable_a useful_a happify_a excellent_a union_n beyond_o comparison_n then_o can_v be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o people_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o church_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o that_o of_o babylon_n which_o hold_v they_o captive_a out_o of_o those_o form_n which_o make_v they_o differ_v and_o from_o those_o idol_n that_o cause_v their_o division_n then_o shall_v they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o land_n that_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n in_o and_o be_v no_o more_o entangle_v with_o those_o yoke_n gal._n 5.1_o and_o all_o this_o in_o the_o spirit_n as_o zanchy_a observe_v on_o hosea_n because_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n that_o be_v seminis_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a seed_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n zanch._n that_o be_v of_o christ_n as_o psal._n 118.24_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n of_o christ_n reign_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o church_n i._n e._n the_o saint_n thus_o congregat_v that_o have_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v suffer_v affliction_n for_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o valley_n jezreâ—l_n v_o 4._o wherefore_o in_o a_o word_n expos._n exhort_v all_o the_o church_n as_o hosea_n 2.1_o say_v to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruâ—hamah_n say_v one_o to_o another_o ammi_n my_o people_n church_n the_o lord_n say_v you_o be_v my_o people_n the_o people_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n concern_v and_o this_o great_a day_n will_v come_v upon_o o_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o sister_n o_o that_o we_o will_v begin_v this_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.24.25_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o nigh_o this_o day_n be_v yea_o to_o call_v abroad_o to_o such_o of_o israel_n and_o judah_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v with_o you_o under_o this_o one_o head_n that_o they_o may_v make_v haste_n to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v captive_a to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o beast_n say_n to_o they_o without_o there_o be_v mercy_n and_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v ☞_o for_o though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v lo-ruchamah_a and_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o mercy_n or_o love_n yet_o by_o grace_n they_o be_v ruâ—hamah_n i._n e._n a_o people_n that_o have_v find_v mercy_n and_o hope_v and_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o we_o for_o his_o bowel_n be_v not_o shut_v but_o mean_n be_v offer_v day_n second_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n premonstrate_v the_o most_o precious_a matter_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o in_o these_o last_o age_n as_o jewel_n mal._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o peculium_fw-la or_o pick_v out_o one_o in_o that_o day_n so_o esa._n 54_o 11_o 12._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o saphire_n and_o fair_a colour_n expos._n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v and_o from_o this_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lay_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o foundation_n proph._n god_n stand_v engage_v to_o bless_v we_o haggai_n 2.18_o 19_o from_o this_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n your_o church_n shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o this_o foundation_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o the_o most_o excellent_a stone_n live_v stone_n yea_o the_o lively_a 1_o pet._n 2.5_o have_v the_o fair_a appearance_n and_o the_o full_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n the_o jasper_n viz._n be_v those_o that_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v who_o mean_v by_o the_o excellent_a sky-coloured_a one_o that_o be_v those_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o contemplation_n about_o heaven_n the_o window_n viz._n those_o that_o give_v light_a or_o rather_o through_o who_o light_n as_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n come_v to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v of_o agate_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o read_v it_o who_o of_o crystal_n excel_v all_o in_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n have_v of_o that_o pure_a river_n clear_a as_o crystal_n in_o rev._n 22.1_o yea_o and_o the_o gate_n by_o who_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o carbuncle_n trem._n say_v red_a stone_n tremel_n carbuncle_n be_v of_o a_o red_a colour_n like_o fire_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v fiery_a burn_a as_o well_o as_o red_a who_o and_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o excellency_n of_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v other_o as_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o into_o the_o church_n viz._n be_v full_a of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n like_o fire_n in_o the_o bone_n by_o the_o search_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o make_v trial_n of_o those_o that_o will_v enter_v rev._n 2.2_o as_o fire_n purge_v and_o try_v and_o prove_v so_o do_v they_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n yea_o stone_n all_o the_o border_n of_o precious_a pleasant_a stone_n all_o this_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n which_o be_v foretold_v by_o this_o prophet_n especial_o relate_v to_o these_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o stone_n of_o which_o this_o building_n consist_v even_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o topstone_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o very_a border_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jer._n 15._o not_o good_a and_o bad_a together_o or_o precious_a and_o common_a together_o as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o but_o all_o of_o precious_a stone_n at_o least_o so_o in_o appearance_n as_o crystal_n agate_n saphire_n carbuncle_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a and_o excellent_a saint_n ☜_o shine_v several_a way_n for_o singular_a use_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o figurative_o follow_v plain_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n i._n e._n by_o the_o unction_n from_o on_o high_a 1_o jo._n 2.20.27_o and_o build_v up_o in_o righteousness_n i._n e._n in_o grace_n spirit_n power_n etc._n etc._n such_o transcendent_a matter_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n lie_v evident_a for_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o rev._n 21.17_o 18.19.20_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o city_n be_v garnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n here_o expos._n appear_v in_o rev._n 21.2_o call_v new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o to_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o that_o jerusalem_n above_o gal._n 4.26_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o tabernacle_n i._n e._n every_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n with_o man_n ☜_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n presence_n be_v sweet_o promise_v v_o 3._o and_o all_o former_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v v_o 4_o and_o time_n of_o restitution_n for_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v restore_v v_o 5._o now_o let_v the_o church_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o seven_o vial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o know_v church_n that_o the_o particular_a description_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n be_v obvious_a and_o viewable_a for_o though_o before_o till_o those_o day_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o poor_a tabernacle_n with_o man_n yet_o than_o they_o in_o unity_n as_o before_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a city_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n v_o 10.11_o and_o light_n like_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n luminosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la lumen_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la diffundens_fw-la i._n e._n the_o presence_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_o in_o she_o viz._n such_o a_o presence_n and_o such_o a_o light_n shall_v the_o church_n
and_o member_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o lie_v to_o i_o open_v out_o of_o isay._n 61.3_o that_o they_o in_o zion_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o in_o cant._n 2.3_o as_o the_o apple_n tree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n so_o be_v my_o beloved_a câ—rist_n among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n so_o ezek._n 47.7.12_o so_o rev._n 7.1_o and_o 8.7_o with_o rev._n 9.4_o so_o matt._n 3.10_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 12.33_o so_o in_o psal._n 92.12.13_o those_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v and_o psal._n 52.8_o i_o be_o a_o green_a olive-tree_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o psal._n 13._o tree_n plant_v by_o river_n of_o water_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n how_o many_o other_o scripture_n prove_v this_o beside_o the_o ensue_a parallel_n but_o to_o the_o particular_n 1._o that_o as_o every_o tree_n in_o paradise_n so_o shall_v every_o member_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v and_o root_v in_o jesus_n christ_n root_v ephes._n 3.17.18_o col._n 2.6_o job_n 8.17_o and_o fold_v into_o and_o wrap_v about_o jesus_n christ._n make_v 2._o every_o tree_n in_o paradise_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n make_v so_o shall_v every_o ordinance_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v create_v a_o new_a thereto_o as_o the_o lord_n workmanship_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2.10_o 3._o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n the_o lord_n cause_v to_o grow_v v_o 9_o gen._n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o give_v of_o spiritual_a sap_n flourish_v and_o life_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o grow_v christian_n spread_v and_o flourish_a member_n of_o and_o ornament_n to_o his_o garden_n enclose_v 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o 2.2_o job_n 8.16.17_o psal._n 80.9.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a promise_n of_o we_o for_o the_o church_n in_o hosea_n 14.5.6_o ☞_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o by_o my_o doctrine_n drop_v as_o the_o rain_n deut._n 32.2_o and_o by_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o nether_a spring_n and_o stream_n from_o lebanon_n cant._n 4.13_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n unto_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n ☜_o and_o cast_v forth_o his_o root_n thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o lebanon_n his_o branch_n shall_v spread_v 4._o most_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n beside_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n not_o common_a fruit_n but_o garden_n fruit_n not_o ordinary_a garden_n fruit_n neither_o but_o eden_n garden_n fruit_n i._n e._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o plant_n graft_v grow_a the_o choice_a fruit_n jehovahs_n fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a faith_n spiritual_a love_n spiritual_a holiness_n spiritual_a obedience_n spiritual_a knowledge_n spiritual_a prayer_n preach_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o the_o spirit_n put_v forth_o and_o bloom_a and_o set_v increase_a and_o ripen_v ☜_o jer._n 17.8_o then_o they_o will_v bring_v forth_o in_o a_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o all_o other_o tree_n be_v wither_v and_o burn_v up_o as_o rev._n 8.7_o and_o when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o why_o because_o they_o be_v so_o well_o root_v and_o the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o grow_v prov._n 12.12_o these_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n phil._n 1.11_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n for_o 5._o they_o be_v pleasant_a for_o sight_n gen._n 2.9_o so_o must_v the_o saint_n and_o all_o church-member_n even_o to_o the_o world_n sight_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o without_o and_o shine_v as_o light_n 412._o and_o by_o their_o conversation_n attract_v they_o act_v 2.47_o zeph._n 3.20_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o praise_n among_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o when_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o all_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2.14_o 15._o and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 6._o and_o their_o fruit_n good_a for_o food_n gen._n 2.9_o upon_o so_o will_v it_o be_v again_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a with_o such_o fruit_n of_o love_n faith_n holiness_n obedience_n grace_n gift_n prayer_n prophecy_n interpretation_n and_o exhortation_n and_o such_o like_a day_n by_o day_n as_o shall_v administer_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes._n 4.29_o col._n 4.6_o and_o be_v full_a of_o refresh_n and_o juice_n and_o sap_n and_o sweetness_n yea_o as_o apple_n both_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o many_o poor_a hungry_a soul_n o_o sweet_a day_n when_o these_o fruit_n shall_v be_v ripe_a sense_n and_o gather_v and_o give_v out_o in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o these_o restitution_n of_o time_n the_o most_o precious_a fruit_n of_o imparadise_a saint_n suave_v ad_fw-la visum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vescendum_fw-la so_o excellent_a as_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o the_o sense_n delightful_a to_o hear_v of_o sweet_a to_o smell_v of_o most_o admirable_a to_o feel_v of_o most_o pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o exceed_o sweet_a savoury_a and_o soule-satisfying_a to_o the_o taste_n lord_n hasten_v these_o happy_a day_n then_o the_o day_n of_o jezreel_n will_v be_v great_a indeed_o thâ—n_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v paradise_n ☞_o when_o their_o member_n bring_v forth_o such_o dainty_a and_o diversity_n of_o fruit_n and_o that_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o taste_v they_o may_v touch_v they_o or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o ☞_o may_v scent_v they_o or_o such_o as_o will_v not_o scent_n resent_v nor_o smell_v the_o spice_n they_o bring_v forth_o cant._n 4_o 16._o may_v see_v they_o amiable_a in_o their_o eye_n as_o such_o as_o will_v not_o see_v they_o may_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o o_o precious_a precious_a day_n come_v run_a lord_n like_o the_o roe_n there_o 7._o in_o gen._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n make_v every_o sort_n of_o good_a tree_n to_o grow_v in_o paradise_n and_o so_o will_v he_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o confine_n of_o a_o garden_n or_o church_n to_o one_o sort_n of_o tree_n only_o and_o no_o more_o unless_o here_o and_o there_o one_o by_o chance_n so_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n or_o people_n o_o no_o but_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o tree_n and_o fruit_n of_o person_n profession_n and_o opinion_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o grow_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o shall_v be_v in_o paradise_n oh_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a day_n for_o zion_n indeed_o and_o eden_n shall_v be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v feed_v upon_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o fruit_n judgement_n gift_n grace_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o 8._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o other_o tree_n gen._n 2.9_o as_o also_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o every_o church_n or_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o live_v and_o then_o way_n 2._o as_o life_n give_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o give_v life_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n i_o conceive_v that_o in_o gen._n it_o may_v be_v life_n to_o the_o body_n as_o our_o food_n do_v by_o maintain_v the_o natural_a heat_n radical_a moisture_n and_o animal_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o think_v it_o most_o of_o all_o intend_v some_o quicken_a power_n and_o vital_a strength_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v which_o be_v give_v by_o this_o fruit_n to_o the_o eater_n ☞_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sick_a nor_o wax_v oâ—â—_n nor_o weak_a nor_o infirm_a nor_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v in_o perpetual_a health_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o spririt_n but_o however_o as_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n cant._n 2.3_o so_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o midst_n rev._n 1.13_o and_o 2.1_o of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.12_o his_o fellow_n tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o give_v praise_n say_v christ_n so_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v in_o
p._n 297_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o dip_v be_v no_o fundamental_a ordinance_n p._n 300_o 308_o 305_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o discipline_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v design_v and_o why_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n p._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n c._n 1_o l._n 1_o discipline_n in_o apostle_n day_n glorious_a p._n 10_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o discipline_n best_o at_o last_o p._n 16_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o disciple_n of_o christ_n separate_v p._n 74_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o directory_n and_o canon_n useless_a p._n 7_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o disobedience_n of_o some_o that_o will_v no_o come_v when_o convince_v amounâ—st_v to_o a_o resist_a the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 200_o c._n 1â—_n l._n 1_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n grievous_a p._n 296_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o disorder_n of_o saint_n till_o embodied_a p._n 88_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o distinction_n as_o of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n presbytery_n and_o prelacy_n p._n 487_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o distance_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n search_v p._n 246_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o divinity_n in_o a_o new_a dress_v every_o day_n p._n 1_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o division_n in_o the_o church_n give_v satan_n and_o his_o surrogate_v great_a advantage_n p._n 503_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o doctor_n father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n useless_a p._n 264_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n what_o and_o when_o p._n 454_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o presbytery_n alike_o wherein_o p._n 473_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o doubt_n hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 252_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o doubt_v dangerous_a and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o doubt_n it_o soon_o make_v we_o give_v up_o buckler_n p._n 243_o 244_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o doubtful_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o p._n 313_o 314_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o dove_n eye_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 96_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o dove_n that_o rest_v on_o the_o ark_n what_o p._n 268_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o dream_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o confirm_v p._n 413_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o dream_v the_o author_n have_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 430_o 431_o 436_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o dream_n extraordinary_a and_o useful_a to_o convert_v sometime_o 397_o 400_o 430_o 436_o 6_o 2_o in_o dublin_n churches_n hypocrite_n many_o p._n 64_o 65_o 66_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o dublin_n church_n experience_n and_o example_n of_o many_o p._n 368_o 369_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o dublin_n church-covenant_n p._n 450_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o duty_n must_v be_v keep_v to_o calling_n and_o relation_n p._n 75_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o duty_n of_o christian_n not_o do_v till_o embody_a p._n 88_o 61_o 202_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o duty_n formal_o and_o pharisaical_o p._n 424_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o e_o eat_v of_o every_o typify_v tree_n of_o paradise_n p._n 543_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o east_n where_o the_o sun_n rise_v who_o and_o where_o p._n 551_o 537_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o east_n where_o typify_v paradise_n shall_v be_v p._n 531_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o eden_n a_o most_o excellent_a type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 528_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n differ_v from_o gospel_n p._n 6_o 7_o 8_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a how_o they_o come_v jumble_v together_o p._n 168_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o edification_n one_o end_n of_o church-discipline_n c._n 2_o l._n 1_o p._n 60_o edomite_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n p._n 549_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o effect_n discover_v the_o cause_n p._n 361_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o effect_n of_o some_o dream_n be_v great_a p._n 409_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o elder_n have_v but_o a_o derivative_a power_n and_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n not_o lord_n p._n 110_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o elder_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o admit_v p._n 287_o 288_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o elect_v require_v two_o thing_n p._n 258_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o election_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o from_o eternity_n but_o vocation_n be_v in_o time_n p._n 358_o 359_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o element_n of_o baptism_n how_o pass_v away_o p._n 310_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o embody_v saint_n excel_v and_o wherein_o p._n 87_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o embodying_n follow_v due_a preparation_n p._n 273_o 274_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o embody_n how_o and_o when_o p._n 276_o 277_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o embodying_n rash_o as_o some_o have_v do_v fatal_a and_o evil_a but_o in_o public_a be_v best_a p._n 280_o 281_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o r._n emerson_n experience_n p._n 411_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o d._n emmet_n experience_n p._n 412_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o emerald_n who_o and_o how_o they_o excel_v p._n 515_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o emptiness_n in_o all_o other_o way_n p._n 250_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n none_o but_o saint_n can_v answer_v p._n 59_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o end_v of_o all_o church_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 131_o 132_o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o end_v of_o parish_n be_v for_o their_o own_o end_n p._n 135_o c._n 12_o l._n 1_o end_n be_v base_a which_o bring_v many_o into_o the_o church_n as_o hypocrite_n p._n 211_o 212_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o end_v how_o presbyter_n and_o papist_n agree_v in_o it_o p._n 476_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o end_v suit_n with_o the_o principle_n p._n 255_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o end_v of_o church_n fellowship_n answer_v by_o all_o saint_n though_o differ_v in_o opinion_n p._n 318_o 319_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o enemy_n of_o christ_n ground_n to_o powder_n p._n 25_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o enemy_n to_o error_n be_v the_o true_a church_n p._n 206_o c._n 15_o l._n 2_o enemy_n to_o spirit_n man_n of_o form_n p._n 341_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o energy_n of_o church_n fellowship_n how_o hinder_v p._n 252_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o enemy_n afraid_a of_o church_n in_o unity_n p._n 504_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o entrance_n of_o saint_n and_o hypocrite_n different_a p._n 40_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o entity_n and_o unity_n convertibles_fw-fr p._n 87_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o entrance_n into_o church_n what_o to_o do_v first_o p._n 239_o 240_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o epistle_n to_o purleigh_n in_o essex_n 229_o equality_n of_o all_o minister_n p._n 97_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o equality_n of_o all_o church_n p._n 110_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o err_v church_n how_o reform_v p._n 111_o 112_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o error_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o word_n not_o the_o sword_n p._n 164_o 175_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o error_n may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 206_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o error_n the_o excrement_n of_o old_a truth_n how_o 25_o ep._n 1_o essential_o of_o church-fellowship_n must_v be_v know_v before_o we_o enter_v p._n 242_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o essential_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n p._n 481_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o example_n of_o gospel-churche_n p._n 5_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o examination_n of_o self_n when_o p._n 240_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o example_n work_v much_o p._n 8_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o a_o example_n for_o all_o sinner_n p._n 447_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o excellency_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o body_n p._n 88_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o excellency_n of_o church_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n p._n 148_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o excellency_n of_o woman_n above_o man_n p._n 473_o 473_o c._n 8_o l._n 2_o excellency_n of_o such_o church_n member_n as_o be_v promise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n p._n 520_o 529_o 530_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o excellent_a one_o who_o 23_o ep._n excommunication_n begin_v in_o paradise_n p._n 542_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o execution_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n in_o what_o order_n p._n 359_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n prove_v principle_n p._n 355_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o why_o p._n 356_o 357_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n declare_v in_o what_o order_n p._n 361_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n of_o some_o warn_v other_o p._n 363_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n take_v man_n off_o of_o censure_n p._n 364_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n show_v gâ—ds_n various_a work_a p._n 366_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n teach_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o be_v mean_n of_o conversion_n teach_v we_o best_a of_o all_o bring_v our_o assurance_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n p._n 367_o 383_o 384_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n humble_v we_o p._n 379_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n show_v sweet_o what_o we_o be_v from_o what_o we_o be_v p._n 376_o 377_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o experience_n to_o come_v be_v the_o choice_a p._n 449_o 450_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o explicite_fw-la covenant_v may_v be_v but_o how_o p._n 455_o 7_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o eucharist_n how_o papist_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v in_o it_o p._n 468_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o f_o fact_n not_o faith_n
christ_n p._n 1â—7_n c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n be_v the_o high_a over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o body_n and_o give_v influence_n to_o all_o the_o body_n and_o govern_v the_o body_n and_o sympathize_v with_o it_o so_o christ_n p._n 37_o 148_o 149_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n and_o member_n both_o be_v christ_n p._n 148_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o headless_a body_n be_v a_o lifeless_a body_n p._n 148_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o in_o our_o head_n christ_n our_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n all_o shall_v be_v p._n 150_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n well_o all_o be_v well_o p._n 150_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o head_n of_o gold_n christ_n how_o he_o differ_v from_o head_n of_o brass_n 151_o 148_o 153_o 181_o 13_o 1_o harvest_n follow_v the_o seed_n time_n of_o sorrow_n p._n 365_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o heathen_n be_v volunteer_n to_o their_o god_n p._n 126_o c._n 11_o l._n 1_o heaven_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 86_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o heaven_n in_o hell_n what_o p._n 405_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hell_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v our_o way_n to_o heaven_n p._n 361_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hell_n how_o one_o may_v be_v in_o it_o &_o how_o out_o again_o 394_o 447_o 448_o 398_o 403_o &c_n &c_n 6_o 2_o colonel_n &_o a._n hewsons_n experience_n p._n 395_o 412_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hermes_n vision_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o day_n p._n 46_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o j._n heyward_n experience_n p._n 415_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o heretic_n as_o such_o not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n p._n 177_o 178_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o heretic_n have_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n for_o heretic_n p._n 177_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o hidden_n number_n who_o they_o be_v 14_o ep._n jerusalem_n vide_fw-la jerusalem_n e._n hoar_n experience_n p._n 4_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hold_v fast_o the_o head_n christ_n p._n 182_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o hollander_n how_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o now_o 12_o 13_o ep._n 1_o holy_a ghost_n must_v fall_v upon_o man_n before_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n p._n 192_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o hope_n of_o church_n recovery_n how_o lose_v again_o p._n 12_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n p._n 60_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o house_n of_o god_n fit_o frame_v how_o and_o who_o p._n 84_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o howl_v under_o sense_n of_o damnation_n p._n 441_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o t._n huggins_n experience_n p._n 393_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o humility_n teach_v by_o experience_n p._n 379_o 380_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n p._n 56_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o husbandry_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o church_n p._n 31_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o hyacinth_n or_o jacinth_n who_o p._n 519_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o hypocrite_n so_o know_v keep_v out_o p._n 57_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o hypocrite_n not_o of_o though_o in_o church_n p._n 64_o ibid._n hypocrite_n hinder_v the_o church_n growth_n and_o will_v all_o be_v discover_v ere_o long_o 65_o 67_o ibid._n hypocrite_n soon_o make_v by_o compulsive_a power_n 127_o 11_o 1_o 263_o 2_o 2_o hypocrite_n character_n and_o condition_n p._n 211_o c._n 15_o l._n 1_o hypocriâ—e_v what_o he_o be_v p._n 373_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o hypocrite_n puff_v up_o by_o experience_n p._n 379_o ibid._n hypocrite_n warning-peice_n indeed_o p._n 442_o 443_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n i._o jâ—spers_n precious_a stone_n who_o p._n 510_o 512_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o idleness_n not_o allow_v in_o paradise_n p._n 541_o ibid._n idol_n of_o brass_n must_v down_o present_o p._n 159_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o idolize_v water-baptism_n which_o be_v before_o by_o papist_n prelate_n and_o be_v now_o by_o anabaptist_n p._n 303_o 305_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o idol_n make_v of_o form_n have_v their_o fall_n p._n 343_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o idol_n of_o form_n several_a way_n p._n 345_o ib._n idolatry_n in_o many_o professor_n p._n 346_o ib._n idolize_v a_o church-covenanting_a p._n 454_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o jew_n every_o spiritual_a saint_n p._n 74_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o one_o in_o christ_n p._n 392_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o j._n jecock_n experience_n p._n 399_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 527_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o jew_n when_o precious_a church-matter_n p._n 54_o ibid._n ignorance_n of_o church_n object_n hinder_v affection_n to_o they_o p._n 118_o c._n 9_o l._n 9_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o false_a worship_n p._n 241_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o implicit_a faith_n not_o enough_o p._n 244_o ibid._n impartiality_n as_o to_o opinion_n necessary_a p._n 247_o ibid._n impudent_a whoredom_n of_o parish_n church_n minister_n and_o people_n p._n 550_o 551_o c._n 92_o independent_a church_n every_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 100_o c._n 8_o l._n 1_o independency_n prelatic_a as_o bad_a as_o any_o p._n 105_o ibid._n independent_o of_o long_a stand_a p._n 113_o ib._n independent_o walk_v by_o rule_n i._n e._n the_o word_n 122_o 10_o 1_o 113_o 8_o 1_o independent_o many_o call_v so_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v persecutor_n of_o true_a independent_o p._n 115_o ibid._n the_o independent_a lord_n be_v christ_n alone_o 144_o 13_o 1_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o be_v and_o what_o not_o p._n 313_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o indifferent_a thing_n all_o lawful_a in_o themselves_o p._n 324_o ibid._n indifferentâ—_n dangerous_a when_o and_o how_o p._n 451_o c._n 7_o l._n 2_o enclose_v number_n of_o saint_n make_v church_n p._n 42_o c._n 4_o l._n 1_o infant_n baptism_n idolise_v how_o p._n 300_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o infant_n baptism_n true_a for_o matter_n and_o form_n p._n 299_o ibid._n engagement_n for_o and_o against_o church_n how_o in_o epistle_n to_o church_n enjoyment_n high_a to_o saint_n in_o fellowship_n p._n 202_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o enlve_a and_o enlighten_v the_o spirit_n work_n p._n 265_o c._n 2_o l._n 2_o inquiry_n of_o member_n to_o be_v admit_v strict_a p._n 288_o 289_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o interest_n of_o gospel_n polity_n differ_v from_o interest_n of_o carnal_a polity_n p._n 7_o c._n 1_o l._n 1_o integrum_fw-la what_o it_o be_v p._n 482_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o interest_n national_a and_o antichristian_a fall_n backward_o 5_o ep._n entire_a church_n every_o particular_a church_n p._n 483_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o intruder_n into_o church_n be_v many_o p._n 271_o c._n 3_o l._n 2_o inward_a truth_n must_v be_v in_o church-member_n p._n 69_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o inward_a melancholy_a p._n 429_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o inward_a baptism_n qualify_v for_o church_n p._n 300_o c._n 4_o l._n 2_o joynt-power_n joynt-prayer_n and_o joynt-praise_n of_o saint_n embody_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n p._n 90_o 91_o c._n 7_o l._n 1_o joy_n at_o lay_v the_o foundation_n great_a p._n 193_o c._n 14_o l._n 1_o joy_n if_o true_a follow_v sorrow_n p._n 365_o 366_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o h._n jonson_n experience_n p._n 408_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o joy_n to_o christ_n church_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v nigh_o p._n 25_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o ireland_n warn_v of_o persecutor_n for_o form_n p._n 17_o c._n 2_o l._n 1_o ireland_n call_v and_o incourage_v minister_n 28._o epist._n iron-hearted_a man_n set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o iron_n p._n 151_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o israel_n a_o separate_a people_n p._n 71_o c._n 6_o l._n 1_o israel_n afflict_v by_o egyptian_n how_o now_o p._n 342_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o ireland_n spring_v with_o variety_n of_o flower_n p._n 417_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o judas_n in_o every_o church_n he_o go_v out_o after_o the_o â—op_n at_o dublin_n p._n 66_o c._n 5_o l._n 1_o jubilee_n hard_o by_o p._n 26_o c._n 3_o l._n 1_o judge_n of_o religion_n christ_n alone_o in_o commission_n p._n 151_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o magistrate_n and_o why_o 173_o 175_o ibid._n judge_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o saint_n p._n 177_o ibid._n judgement_n must_v be_v sound_a p._n 242_o c._n 1_o l._n 2_o indicature_n in_o what_o christ_n be_v judge_n p._n 160_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o all_o sort_n to_o be_v receive_v p._n 312_o c._n 5_o l._n 2_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v charitable_a upon_o the_o declare_v of_o experiency_n p._n 358_o 360_o c._n 6_o l._n 2_o justification_n how_o presbyter_n and_o papist_n agree_v in_o it_o p._n 474_o c._n 9_o l._n 2_o k._n key_n of_o christ_n shoulder_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 138_o c._n 13_o l._n 1_o key_n who_o pretend_v to_o they_o 58_o ep._n t._n kelsal_n experience_n second_o experience_n 6_o 2_o king_n and_o king_n alone_o christ_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o epist._n king_n in_o his_o beauty_n most_o in_o
l._n 24._o r._n and_o oblit_v as_o and_o in_o marg_n against_o l._n 30._o r._n not_o able_a p._n 141._o l._n 36_o mar_v r._n force_n p._n 152._o r._n â—ron_n side_n p._n 217._o l._n 20._o r._n esau_n p_o 320._o l._n 3._o r._n that_o p._n 253._o l._n 14._o r._n sun_n p._n 255._o l._n 13._o oblit_fw-la seu_fw-la before_o motum_fw-la and_o put_v in_o seu_fw-la before_o mâ—veâ—tur_fw-la l._n 33._o r._n man_n p_o 261._o l._n 21._o r._n approbatione_n p._n 264._o l._n 31._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marg_n l._n 24_o r._n interior_n p._n 268._o l._n 3._o r._n find_a no_o rest_n p._n 304._o l._n 11._o r._n here_o p._n 305._o l._n ult_n r._n thou_o before_o that_o p._n 308._o l._n 12_o r._n be_v call_v p._n 301._o l._n 4_o r._n judgement_n p_o 316._o l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 320._o l._n 12._o r._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o pale_a p._n 328_o l._n 3._o r_o subscription_n p._n 334._o l._n 32._o r._n psal._n 36.9_o p._n 336._o l._n 1._o r._n a_o tenondo_fw-la p._n 358._o l._n 14._o r._n they_o p._n 319._o l._n 9_o r._n a_o poor_a wretch_n who_o say_v p_o 418._o l._n 38._o r_o unrighteous_a one_o p._n 419_o l_o 2._o r._n full_a of_o variety_n p._n 739._o marg_n r._n dum_o sursum_fw-la sursim_fw-la p._n 453._o l._n 22._o r._n those_o p._n 457._o l._n 19_o r._n by_o there_o p._n 465._o l._n ult_n but_o one_o r._n act_n â—4_n p._n 466_o l._n 4_o r._n readmitting_a of_o one_o l._n 5_o r._n to_o hold_v off_o p._n 482._o l._n 8._o r._n intigrale_n marg_n against_o l._n 20._o r._n no_o diocesan_n 467_o marg_n against_o l._n 20._o r._n duobus_fw-la locis_fw-la p._n 469._o l_o 33._o oblit_fw-la the_o p_o 470._o l._n 16._o r._n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o p._n 4â—0_n l._n 7._o r._n and_o as_o be_v p._n 507._o line_n 37._o read_v form_n of_o it_o page_z 511._o l._n 35._o oblit_fw-la to_o be_v p._n 519_o l_o 26._o r._n a_o amethyst_n p._n 523._o l._n 17._o r._n presence_n p._n 531._o l._n 5._o r._n autem_fw-la p._n 464._o l._n 31._o r._n scripture_n p._n 468._o l._n 1._o r._n to_o be_v baptize_v p._n 472._o l._n 9_o his_o haâ—â—_n l._n 25._o r._n bread_n p._n 478_o l._n 34._o r._n grant_v it_o p._n 484._o l._n 37_o r_o that_o they_o 480._o l._n 1._o r._n about_o civil_a power_n p_o 442._o l_o 5._o r_o for_o etc._n etc._n other_o fault_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v that_o have_v give_v i_o the_o slip_n but_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n 〈◊〉_d pursue_v they_o wisdom_n polity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sim._n divinity_n and_o morality_n expos._n from_o father_n and_o mother_n spirit_n and_o truth_n expos._n god_n design_n in_o set_v up_o gospel-discipline_n to_o make_v we_o gospel_n disciple_n 1_o for_o order_n 2_o for_o unity_n 3_o for_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o hereby_o appear_v god_n great_a love_n to_o we_o th._n aqu._n 22._o q._n 80.1.3_o expos._n and_o his_o great_a care_n over_o we_o expos._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v undeniable_a this_o discipline_n be_v prove_v 1_o cut_n of_o old_a testament_n expos._n it_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n expos._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a house_n great_a prove_v in_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n expos._n it_o be_v a_o building_n fit_o compact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o open_o mix_v congregation_n expos._n ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la miscâ—llaneam_fw-la falsum_fw-la oft_o dicere_fw-la cam._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la confusis_fw-la cultibus_fw-la confunditur_fw-la uâ—rus_fw-la deus_fw-la cum_fw-la idolis_fw-la vrsin_n in_o secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n example_n christ_n church_n discipline_n or_o polity_n why_o and_o how_o call_v so_o visible_o and_o invisible_o all_o one_o church_n sim._n how_o it_o differ_v from_o carnal_a worldly_a politâ—e_n 1_o one_o and_o the_o sâ—me_n in_o all_o place_n sim._n 2_o in_o all_o age_n cuncta_fw-la temporum_fw-la cursu_fw-la mutantur_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o interest_n it_o drive_v 4._o in_o the_o law_n outward_a and_o inward_a directory_n or_o cannon_n be_v of_o no_o use_n therein_o 5._o in_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n 6._o in_o obedience_n 7._o in_o alter_v or_o add_v to_o law_n whenâ—e_o come_v pope_n prelate_n hierarchy_n 8._o in_o principle_n 9_o about_o custom_n of_o long_a continuance_n 10._o in_o power_n of_o make_v obedient_a and_o punish_v offender_n 11._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 12._o in_o the_o pomp_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o 13._o in_o respect_v person_n or_o opinion_n 14._o in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o ability_n 15._o in_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o a_o sense_n who_o more_o politic_a than_o the_o beast_n seven-headed_a most_o subtill-pated_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n saint_n suspâ—â—ring_v yet_o aspire_a in_o a_o strange_a land_n revel_v 9.2_o rev._n 12.1_o expos._n what_o a_o happy_a condition_n the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n mat_n 10.16_o 17_o 18._o anno_fw-la 110._o vid._n euseb._n lib._n 3._o chap._n 29._o 2_o cor._n 11.2_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v she_o rev._n 12.4_o anno_fw-la 179._o anno_fw-la 204._o anno_fw-la 256._o anno_fw-la 162._o euseb._n lib._n 7_o c._n 17._o image_n and_o idol_n cent._n 2_o cap._n 7._o anno_fw-la 267._o anno_fw-la 306._o euseb._n lib._n 8._o &_o 9_o rev._n 12.3_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o and_o how_o pareus_n in_o apoc._n 12._o v_o 6._o by_o lose_v her_o discipline_n and_o how_o euseb._n l._n 10._o cap._n 3._o socrates_n lib._n i._n cap_n 6._o when_o meeting-place_n be_v make_v church_n when_o crucifix_n relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n come_v up_o socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1â—_n cap._n 9_o c._n 17._o monk_n priest_n popish_a discipline_n swim_v in_o blood_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o gospel-diâ—cipline_a in_o king_n henry_n 8._o and_o in_o edw._n 6._o little_a hope_n leave_v again_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n great_a hope_n of_o her_o restauration_n be_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n day_n cant._n 1.6_o but_o what_o hinder_v it_o prelate_n false_o accuse_v it_o to_o the_o queen_n they_o false_o accuse_v and_o abuse_v the_o saint_n that_o call_v for_o discipline_n papist_n and_o prelate_n alike_o in_o discipline_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n prelate_n mongrel_n sim._n k._n james_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n both_o alike_o have_v be_v from_o and_o for_o the_o beâ—st_n and_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o beast_n presbyterian_o too_o must_v lose_v their_o discipline_n in_o these_o day_n sim._n isa._n 8.20_o the_o law_n be_v for_o we_o the_o day_n will_v be_v we_o sim._n the_o heat_n of_o their_o sun_n meltâ—_n their_o waxen_a wing_n sim._n simile_n black_a discipline_n will_v not_o be_v better_o but_o bitter_a till_o it_o tumble_v church_n discipline_n be_v best_a at_o last_o rev._n 12.8.13_o exhortation_n to_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n sim._n we_o have_v be_v cheat_v in_o our_o childhood_n with_o copper_n and_o counterfeit_a coin_n but_o christ_n true_a discipline_n be_v offer_v in_o these_o day_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n i._n e._n christ_n the_o church_n light_n and_o lord_n sim._n sim._n the_o devil_n take_v up_o stray_v sim._n christ_n in_o the_o church_n their_o fullness_n sim._n there_o law_n of_o love_n a_o word_n and_o a_o warning_n to_o ireland_n sim._n of_o persecutor_n for_o form_n or_o judgement_n sim._n proph._n persecutor_n sampsons_n fox_n that_o burn_v up_o themselves_o and_o benefit_v we_o christ_n in_o you_o and_o with_o you_o sim._n fear_v not_o isa._n 43.3_o sim._n proph._n expos._n when_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n the_o time_n junius_n parcus_n in_o â—a_n 1643._o the_o author_n judgement_n of_o her_o gradual_a deliverance_n expos._n mr._n brightman_n judgement_n 1650._o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o as_o to_o we_o in_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n begin_v her_o gradual_a recovery_n the_o author_n judgement_n of_o her_o universal_a deliverance_n thirty_o five_o year_n hence_o to_o begin_v zach_n 4.6_o 7._o two_o time_n more_o set_v for_o her_o deliverance_n expos._n proph._n from_o constantine_n to_o begin_v at_o anno_fw-la 1647._o the_o second_o time_n reckon_v from_o julian_n the_o apostate_n proph._n anno_fw-la 362._o to_o begin_v an._n 1652._o gradual_o to_o go_v on_o till_o 45._o year_n long_o how_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v not_o by_o worldly_a weapon_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n kill_v and_o torment_v our_o trouble_n begin_v to_o be_v over_o an._n 1656._o sim._n yet_o forty_o year_n on_o the_o world_n while_o we_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o ark_n viz._n châ—ists_n church_n forty_o year_n hence_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v visible_o then_o the_o
universal_a restitution_n 45._o year_n hence_o at_o further_a proph._n in_o order_n to_o this_o god_n be_v make_v mountain_n plain_n who_o be_v the_o mountain_n isa._n 41.15_o 16.21.23_o hag._n 2.6.21_o 22_o expos._n rev._n 12.17_o 18_o rev_n 18._o â—_o pâ—al_a 83.11.12_o thâ—s_n work_n be_v also_o gradual_a at_o first_o and_o will_v be_v universal_a esa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 8.2_o zach._n 12_o 3_o 6._o wo_n to_o the_o enemy_n joy_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n friend_n mat._n 24._o expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sim._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 97.12.6_o and_o 67.3_o 4._o isa._n 22.22_o 23._o dan._n 4.34_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o work_n hard_o in_o thâ—se_a day_n the_o rich_a blessing_n reserve_v for_o these_o day_n like_o a_o kid_n in_o hebr._n rakad_v rev._n 18.4_o how_o to_o prophesy_v as_o to_o foretell_v what_o be_v to_o come_v time_n of_o restitution_n spring_n time_n be_v enter_v winter_n time_n be_v over_o yet_o storm_n with_fw-mi ch_n 9_o lib._n 2_o most_o precious_a cordial_n sim._n to_o comfort_v we_o â—n_v the_o wilderness_n sim._n promise_n to_o anchor_n at_o in_o god_n a_o word_n to_o the_o church_n to_o fathom_n a_o good_a harbour_n sim._n our_o harbour_n in_o these_o day_n i._o e_o gather_v church_n sim._n how_o we_o reckon_v one_o estate_n and_o make_v our_o account_n sim._n the_o blossom_n and_o flowery_a promise_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 1_o by_o parallel_n from_o the_o wilderness_n job_n 12.24_o gen._n 21.14_o 1_o the_o church_n discipline_n over_o grow_v with_o tradition_n and_o trumpery_n vitiis_fw-la &_o divitiis_fw-la ezek._n 36.9_o 10._o 1_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o till_o she_o as_o his_o husbandry_n pareus_n in_o loc_n jer._n 4.3_o 4._o rev._n 15.2_o ezek_n 36.38_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o beza_n in_o loc_n expos._n sim._n the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n husbandry_n 2_o wilderness_n a_o fruitless_a barren_a place_n sâ—_n have_v zion_n be_v but_o now_o shall_v be_v bloom_a and_o branch_a and_o fruitbearing_a and_o flourish_v amos_n 9.13_o 14_o 15._o cant._n 4.12_o isa._n 61.11_o sim._n three_o a_o wilderness_n without_o a_o way_n the_o church_n be_v so_o in_o it_o jer._n 9.13_o 14._o joh_n 14._o cant._n 8.5_o promise_n be_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o way_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v her_o guide_n io._n 4._o expos._n isa._n 30.22_o spiritual_a worshipper_n in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o most_n in_o the_o form_n least_o in_o the_o spirit_n sim._n sim._n the_o spirit_n guide_v into_o the_o way_n 4._o a_o wilderness_n most_o dangerous_a psal._n 55.23_o psal._n 26.9_o the_o church_n in_o such_o danger_n mat._n 3.7_o psal._n 104.21_o psal._n 58.4_o mat._n 1â—_n 16_o prov._n 29.10_o psal._n 11.2_o expos._n prov._n 12.10_o how_o persecute_v up_o and_o down_o promise_n of_o her_o deliverance_n isa._n 65.23_o wild_a beast_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o wild_a beast_n afraid_a of_o the_o wall_n of_o fire_n mat._n 4._o 5._o wilderness_n of_o want_n expos._n the_o church_n in_o such_o woeful_a want_n of_o necessary_n expos._n vers._n 13._o sim._n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o day_n that_o approach_v sim._n sim._n sim._n good_a store_n of_o manna_n isa._n 11.9_o isa._n 35.2_o psal._n 63.5_o isa._n 25.6_o 7_o psal._n 65.4_o saint_n shall_v have_v enough_o and_o no_o more_o want_n 6._o with_o wilderness_n creature_n and_o company_n ezek._n 22.26_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16_o 17_o so_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o this_o day_n sim._n sim._n and_o quite_o overturn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o beast_n precious_a promise_n of_o her_o deliverance_n jer._n 15.19_o how_o many_o bewail_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n sim._n sueton_n in_o ner._n and_o will_v have_v the_o strumpet_n rule_n though_o she_o ruin_v we_o sim._n they_o will_v not_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o old_a pace_n character_n of_o wildernesse-ones_a be_v 1_o their_o habitation_n and_o abode_n no_o content_n to_o we_o 2_o their_o food_n be_v wild_a fâ—uit_n enough_o to_o choke_v we_o 3_o never_o lose_v we_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o sensible_a of_o it_o psal._n 94_o 17_o psal._n 55.22_o psal._n 12.4_o 4_o they_o agree_v together_o to_o seize_v on_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o way_n 5_o best_o please_v with_o darkness_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o right_n to_o these_o latter_a day_n promise_n love_n &_o rejoice_v at_o the_o light_n expos._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cashaph_n people_z be_v bewitch_v why_o and_o how_o sim._n they_o give_v all_o up_o to_o babel_n till_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v a_o babel_n or_o confusion_n but_o we_o be_v call_v our_o a_o call_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n to_o come_v sim._n but_o not_o for_o self-ends·_a saint_n and_o hypocrite_n different_a entrance_n into_o church-fellowship_n why_o make_v haste_n into_o church-fellowship_n sim._n haste_v haste_v haste_v in_o england_n ireland_n and_o scotland_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o sim._n sim._n every_o day_n remember_v the_o church_n in_o wilderness_n till_o she_o be_v recover_v rom._n 6.21_o ezek._n 43.10_o 11_o the_o happy_a change_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o veniente_fw-la perfecto_fw-la evacuatur_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la col._n 2.22_o 23._o hos._n 14.8_o christ_n garden_n isa._n 51.3_o isa_n 35.2_o isa._n 5.1_o mat._n 21.23_o jer._n 2.21_o 1_o take_v out_o and_o separate_v distinct_a from_o the_o commons_o num._n 23.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o enclose_v in_o themselves_o mat._n 21.33_o expos._n by_o gospel-fence_n and_o hedge_n vide_fw-la sibs_fw-la in_o cant_n 4.12_o expos._n 3_o christ_n own_o plant_v vide_fw-la lib._n 2._o ch_n 9_o mat._n 15.13_o expos._n 4_o for_o fruitfulness_n sim._n vide_fw-la paul_n hobson_n garden_n enclose_v all_o tree_n in_o his_o garden_n be_v for_o fruit_n sim._n 1_o cor._n 1.28_o sim._n surpass_v all_o other_o for_o magnitude_n multitude_n and_o plenitude_n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o eph._n 3.19_o cant._n 4.13.14_o expos._n cant._n 4.12_o expos._n expos._n sim._n 5_o the_o lord_n special_a care_n mat._n 21.33_o expos._n of_o least_o of_o his_o garden_n plant_n 6_o his_o choice_a delight_n be_v his_o garden_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o rev._n 2.1_o here_o be_v the_o sun_n orb_n to_o move_v in_o and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o sim._n sim._n how_o long_o we_o be_v light_n sim._n this_o blessing_n be_v begin_v in_o our_o day_n a_o loud_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o come_v expos._n and_o separate_v from_o they_o without_o expos._n cant._n 2.14_o the_o last_o day_n best_a day_n isa_n 64.4_o isa._n 2.2_o zach._n 14.7_o proph._n rev._n 12.1_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n methodius_n hermes_n vision_n of_o the_o church_n restauration_n gradual_o 1_o a_o old_a woman_n in_o a_o chair_n 2_o a_o old_a woman_n with_o the_o face_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n 3_o a_o young_a woman_n with_o old_a woman_n hair_n in_o q_o eliz._n and_o to_o these_o day_n 4_o a_o fair_a bride_n come_v out_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n so_o she_o be_v now_o the_o latter_a day_n disposition_n be_v to_o wait_v isa._n 25.9_o dan._n 12.13_o micah_n 7.7_o jam._n 5.7_o few_o can_v get_v beyond_o sense_n sim._n god_n appear_v to_o perform_v his_o promise_n at_o the_o last_o pinch_n psal._n 3.1.12_o 13.14_o prov._n 22.18_o rom._n 9.22.23_o god_n strange_a way_n he_o work_v by_o contrary_n for_o his_o church_n for_o poor_a soul_n believe_v and_o wait_v rom._n 4.18_o 19_o sim._n when_o little_a ground_n for_o faith_n and_o hope_n appear_v contrary_a mean_n effect_v that_o work_n which_o will_v destroy_v the_o mean_n sim._n many_o act_n of_o providence_n like_o hebrew_n must_v be_v read_v backward_o sim._n sim._n a_o word_n to_o the_o church_n 2_o maccab._n 1.20_o 21.22_o we_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o what_o have_v be_v hide_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n first_o we_o must_v gather_v the_o wood_n together_o latimer_n the_o author_n prayer_n be_v that_o like_o a_o light_n he_o may_v be_v spend_v to_o give_v other_o light_n ainsw_n in_o loc_n 3.9_o expos._n what_o the_o church_n be_v viz._n the_o typify_v chariot_n of_o solomon_n how_o and_o why_o it_o be_v a_o bed_n a_o throne_n a_o palace_n a_o chamber_n of_o presence_n a_o secret_a chamber_n a_o couch_n the_o matter_n of_o this_o gospelchariot_n expos._n psal._n 1.3_o &_o 52.8_o &_o 92.12_o jer._n 17.8_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a fair_a tall_a fat_a upright_a strong_a and_o well_o root_v be_v fit_a for_o church-fellowship_n such_o be_v to_o be_v always_o a_o sweet_a savour_n visible_a saint_n only_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o type_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 6._o â—_o sim._n the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n hew_v 2_o chron._n 23.19_o none_n entrâ—d_v into_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v know_v unholy_a or_o unclean_a all_o the_o
cap._n 22._o p._n 157._o unsavoury_a fruit_n thereof_o ☜_o these_o idol_n must_v down_o though_o never_o so_o bold_a and_o brazen_a face_v as_o yet_o a_o word_n more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n they_o must_v not_o head_n it_o over_o the_o church_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la gladiis_fw-la &_o fustibus_fw-la res_fw-la agaetur_fw-la marlorat_fw-la expos._n eccles._n in_o luke_n 9.55_o de_fw-fr oecumen_fw-la pontif._n cham._n none_o ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o the_o faith_n vide_fw-la chap._n â—_o l._n 2_o not_o in_o date_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n in_o opere_fw-la articulatorum_fw-la art_n 36._o deodate_v in_o loc_n expos._n diodate_v in_o loc_n piety_n must_v not_o dance_v after_o the_o pipe_n of_o policy_n trap._n in_o mat._n 21.7_o ☞_o christ_n be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o what_o court_n of_o judicature_n secular_a power_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v tyranny_n and_o why_o constantines_n letter_n ☜_o cromwel_n letter_n after_o constantine_n magistrates_n meddle_v not_o with_o matter_n of_o religion_n ambrose_n valentinian_n the_o emperor_n expos._n answ._n to_o the_o objection_n in_o travel_n to_o bring_v forth_o at_o whitehal_n feb._n 22._o 1652._o 1._o this_o scripture_n teach_v nothing_o of_o earthâ—â—ly_a power_n or_o magistrate_n the_o text_n in_o the_o original_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o the_o context_n forego_v and_o follow_v will_v not_o bear_v it_o expos._n ☞_o diodate_v calvin_n arias_n montanus_n 2._o magistrate_n be_v the_o idolater_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o pretend_a inference_n and_o new_o raise_v argument_n be_v of_o humane_a invention_n 4._o shall_v we_o grant_v this_o text_n do_v touch_v magistrate_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o may_v as_o far_o as_o they_o break_v the_o civil_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o conscience_n burtons_n vindication_n answer_v to_o prynne_n 12._o inâ—errog_n p._n 70._o and_o may_v take_v cognisance_n of_o blasphemer_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o of_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n for_o their_o action_n they_o may_v not_o usurp_v christ_n power_n to_o kill_v error_n with_o the_o sword_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o word_n vide_fw-la vrsin_n de_fw-fr secundo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la p._n 737._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la magistratus_fw-la example_n of_o luther_n conquest_n over_o error_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n in_o libel_n strothionis_n tom._n 2._o fol._n 302._o error_n all_o to_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o word_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n ☜_o vide_fw-la ch_n 2._o lib._n 2._o obj._n 1._o extraordinary_a and_o typical_a 2_o priest_n and_o prophet_n do_v civil_a office_n then_o but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o now_o 3_o there_o ever_o be_v a_o specifical_a distinction_n betwixt_o church_n and_o state_n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n matter_n civil_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n moses_n and_o aaâ—on_n uzziah_n the_o first_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o dare_v meddle_v with_o matter_n beyond_o a_o civil_a orb_n ☞_o aristobulus_n prove_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n the_o highpriest_n ever_o keep_v his_o orb_n so_o the_o apostle_n the_o history_n how_o bishop_n grow_v big_a and_o ambitious_a and_o become_v temporal_a lord_n at_o first_o first_o by_o entrust_v they_o with_o land_n in_o controversy_n bishop_n land_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o right_n then_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v civil_a power_n lend_v they_o to_o punish_v offender_n and_o then_o soon_o become_v treasurer_n and_o lord_n keeper_n judge_n etc._n etc._n their_o privilege_n from_o civil_a power_n bishops-land_n baron_n lordâ—_n and_o so_o thing_n civil_a &_o eccles._n viz._n christ_n and_o caesar_n come_v to_o be_v mix_v together_o state-minister_n too_o much_o alike_o they_o corrupt_a with_o honour_n and_o then_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o join_n of_o civil_a and_o eccles._n christ_n and_o caesar_n together_o many_o hundred_o bewail_v it_o that_o they_o turn_v great_a man_n in_o civil_a secular_a or_o martial_a affair_n these_o be_v sad_a and_o seldom_o fail_v omen_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n which_o be_v more_o now_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dragon_n â—_o day_n oâ—_n formeâ—_n time_n of_o persecution_n vide_fw-la chap._n 2._o such_o complain_v of_o other_o usurp_v their_o office_n and_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o usurp_v other_o office_n and_o place_n and_o turn_v politician_n o_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o age_n sim._n ☜_o sphinx_n a_o emblem_n of_o policy_n a_o description_n of_o politician_n ☞_o christ_n appearance_n will_v ruin_v policy_n and_o politician_n sim._n expos._n expos._n proph._n threat_n of_o ruler_n ruin_n and_o of_o lose_v their_o head_n when_o and_o why_o when_o they_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n ☞_o for_o civil_a power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o judge_n be_v sacrilege_n the_o author_n prayer_n to_o keep_v the_o parliament_n from_o a_o abimelechian_a fate_n and_o destiny_n uzzah_n strike_v dead_a for_o meddle_v out_o of_o his_o orb_n and_o with_o the_o ark-matter_n magistrate_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n in_o danger_n perez-uzzah_a why_o so_o call_v ☜_o nor_o minister_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o state_n vzziah_n luther_n ☞_o a_o word_n to_o both_o quest._n answ._n not_o judge_n of_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n vide_fw-la burrough_n it_o be_v the_o church_n power_n or_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n why_o magistrate_n not_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la nec_fw-la author_n legis_fw-la noyes_n temple_n 2_o they_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o sentence_v other_o 3_o and_o maintain_v idol_n &_o crucify_v truth_n obj._n not_o on_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o minister_n 2_o pilate_n be_v a_o warning-piece_n 3_o this_o will_v hinder_v minister_n in_o their_o work_n of_o ruine_v error_n by_o the_o word_n 4_o because_o christ_n will_v never_o use_v they_o to_o suppress_v error_n 5_o but_o christ_n have_v leave_v other_o law_n in_o force_n to_o do_v it_o without_o they_o ans._n 1_o affirm_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v under_o their_o power_n antichrist_n arrogate_v both_o power_n viz._n civil_a and_o eccles_n vide_fw-la synop_n 7._o gen._n con._n q_o 2_o &_o p._n 1277._o negat_fw-la a_o church_n can_v deliver_v up_o any_o to_o secular_a power_n for_o punishment_n none_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o misbelieve_v or_o not_o believe_v witness_v john_n husse_n see_v fox_n 1._o part_n p._n 804._o mr._n hooper_n mr._n bradford_n ☜_o bernard_n saint_n shall_v judge_v their_o now_o judge_n they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v heretic_n who_o have_v judge_v they_o heretickâ—_n mrs._n askew_n marlin_n vid._n bartlet_n ☞_o noâ—_n power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o vile_a heretic_n that_o ever_o live_v alphoneus_n k._n edw._n 6_o that_o young_a saint_n more_o need_n that_o they_o live_v to_o repent_v then_o send_v their_o soul_n post_v to_o hell_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way·_n eminent_a martyr_n breathe_v out_o flame_n against_o this_o antichristian_a bloody_a tenet_n latimer_n ridley_n turk_n saracen_n jew_n not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o religion_n much_o less_o dare_v a_o church_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o secular_a power_n antichrist_n weapon_n ☜_o must_v not_o be_v we_o quaere_fw-la answ._n magistrate_n may_v and_o must_v do_v all_o thâ—â—_n can_v to_o countenance_n the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n zuinglius_fw-la art_n 35._o as_o servant_n not_o as_o judge_n or_o lawgiver_n magistrate_n can_v hinder_v minister_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o office_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n no_o minister_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sequester_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la only_o a_o beneficio_fw-la constantine_n mingle_v not_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_n none_o must_v govern_v in_o â—he_n kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v govern_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o magistrate_n as_o such_o must_v not_o rule_v in_o the_o father_n kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ☜_o brazen_a and_o iron_n head_n no_o more_o but_o gold_n for_o brass_n and_o silver_n for_o iron_n expos._n own_o no_o head_n but_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o gold_n john_n hus_n constant_n council_n gregory_n the_o first_o to_o john_n of_o constantinople_n patriark_n expos._n the_o necessity_n of_o this_o head_n vid._n ca._n 9_o l._n 2._o hold_v he_o fast_o sim._n ☞_o sim._n christ_n the_o foundation_n vide_fw-la dr._n mayoâ—_n in_o loc_n expos._n mat._n 16.18_o christ_n the_o rock_n christ_n the_o head_n the_o builder_n and_o yet_o the_o foundation_n how_o vide_fw-la wilson_n case_n aenigma_fw-la 99_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n for_o foundation_n how_o 1_o the_o rock_n be_v firm_a and_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o ☞_o luther_n 2_o christ_n
vide_fw-la epistle_n to_o purleigh_n before_o the_o 2._o lib._n ☞_o act._n 21._o assurance_n 3._o effect_n ☜_o dum_fw-la sur_fw-fr sum_fw-la dum_fw-la sur_fw-fr sine_fw-la spi_n ro_o spe_fw-mi ro_o after_o he_o be_v admit_v he_o be_v much_o afflict_v in_o his_o conscience_n yet_o carry_v the_o fair_a side_n outward_a outward_a or_o the_o second_o month_n i._n e._n ziu_fw-la god_n time_n to_o discover_v he_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o he_o answer_v take_a in_o another_o manner_n howl_n and_o roar_v he_o be_v damn_v report_a to_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n with_o one_o right_n be_v wife_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o church-feâ—lowship_a long_a the_o pastor_n prayer_n about_o he_o this_o osborne_n discover_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n a_o warning_n to_o hypocrite_n ☜_o the_o pastor_n prayer_n again_o this_o osborne_n die_v draw_v on_o pastor_n prayer_n again_o for_o he_o in_o private_a and_o public_a this_o osborne_n think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o hell_n he_o awake_v with_o strange_a word_n and_o report_n ☞_o he_o rises_z he_o come_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n deal_v wiih_o he_o a_o plain_a warning_n piece_n to_o wicked_a church-member_n for_o the_o scandal_n he_o bring_v upon_o the_o gospel_n to_o church_n ☜_o he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v prayer_n in_o the_o church_n this_o osborne_n declare_v in_o the_o open_a church_n his_o sin_n forgive_v with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o confidence_n the_o strange_a story_n of_o it_o a_o sad_a example_n for_o hypocrite_n that_o creep_v in_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strange_a for_o that_o this_o osborne_n tell_v all_o the_o pastor_n pray_v private_o which_o none_o ever_o hear_v but_o god_n ☜_o ☜_o o_o sad_a example_n for_o sinner_n then_o a_o severe_a warning_n to_o they_o a_o sight_n of_o a_o roll_n the_o clear_a answer_n of_o prayer_n the_o serpent_n go_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o ☞_o smile_n on_o he_o set_v joy_n before_o he_o a_o paradise_n ☞_o a_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n ☜_o vision_n be_v twofold_a these_o experience_n imperfect_a to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v ☜_o the_o posy_n what_o flower_n be_v in_o it_o tie_v up_o ☞_o call_v twofold_a a_o â—â—derly_a call_n ☞_o happiness_n of_o church_n enrich_v with_o experience_n ☞_o good_a work_n for_o good_a pastor_n of_o church_n ☞_o bernard_n lib._n 4._o the_o consider_v cap._n 51._o when_o church-covenant_n be_v indifferent_a and_o must_v not_o be_v urge_v ☜_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o doubtful_a dangerous_a 1._o when_o account_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v displease_v without_o they_o melanchton_n 2_o when_o they_o be_v cry_v up_o as_o necessary_a ☞_o 3._o when_o man_n be_v make_v the_o more_o blind_a and_o bad_a by_o they_o anabaptist_n river_n of_o water_n 4._o when_o they_o cause_n contention_n and_o trouble_n ☜_o how_o all_o i._n e._n presbyt_fw-la indep_n anabapt_v may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o chap._n 5._o ☜_o love_n be_v positive_a in_o which_o thing_n useful_a and_o indifferent_a shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o 5._o when_o cry_v up_o above_o positive_a command_n ☜_o to_o some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o ireland_n i._n e_o the_o most_o rigid_a ☜_o yet_o in_o best_a church_n there_o be_v a_o due_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a melanch_n expos._n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o ☞_o church-coveâ—â—nt_a idolise_v spiridon_n a_o bishop_n ☞_o a_o word_n to_o church-member_n covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v right_a to_o be_v church_n member_n other_o covenant_n leave_v to_o liberty_n sim._n church_n covenant_n not_o necessary_a why_o reas._n 2._o no_o precept_n 2._o no_o practice_n for_o it_o noyes_n temp._n 3._o saint_n one_o in_o the_o spirit_n explicite_fw-la covenant_n may_v be_v where_o it_o cause_v no_o trouble_n but_o must_v not_o be_v where_o it_o cause_v trouble_v all_o church_n member_n be_v as_o much_o engage_v without_o such_o covenant_a what_o covenant_n be_v necessary_a expos._n ☞_o p._n 16._o ch_n 4._o vide_fw-la the_o narrative_a of_o church_n in_o new-england_n by_o w._n r._n vide_fw-la mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1_o chap._n 4._o explicite_fw-la covenant_n how_o and_o when_o useful_a caution_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o with_o abhorrence_n and_o when_o to_o be_v take_v in_o so_o in_o dublin_n form_n of_o church-covenant_n lib._n the_o precept_n &_o dispen_v in_o principip_n threefold_o necessary_a 1._o stabile_n 2._o inviolabite_n 3._o incommutabile_fw-la ☜_o answ._n come_v p_o 78._o spiritual_a tie_n and_o covenant_n hold_v firm_a expos._n polanus_fw-la calvin_n ☞_o what_o may_v be_v bernard_n ☞_o what_o must_v be_v ☜_o prove_v 1_o by_o prophecy_n expos._n luther_n paraeus_n calvin_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n the_o weak_a sort_n and_o sex_n he_o will_v exalt_v most_o dr._n mayer_n give_v the_o reason_n 2._o by_o precept_n expos._n fenner_n who_o be_v the_o church_n 1._o negative_a 2._o affirmative_a ☜_o cartwright_n expos._n 3._o by_o practice_v sister_n must_v concur_v as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n sister_n do_v join_v in_o choose_v a_o apostle_n expos._n sister_n be_v even_o labourer_n with_o paâ—l_n theodor._n in_o loc_n expos._n their_o common_a liberty_n prove_v by_o learned_a writer_n fenâ—er_n ames_n rutherford_n right_a of_o presb._n whittaker_n duobus_fw-la lâ—co_fw-la dr._n sib_n a_o independent_a and_o so_o paul_n baynes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n independent_a in_o his_o diocesan_n trial_n p._n 13._o print_v 16.1_o jacob._n magdeburgenses_n very_o clear_a in_o it_o cyprian_a cotton_n answer_v to_o baily_n and_o rutherford_n dr._n willet_n synops._n woman_n preach_v ☞_o council_n of_o carthage_n tertullian_n prove_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a eng._n mr._n ainsworth_n ☜_o this_o be_v ever_o a_o antichristian_a plot._n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ☜_o the_o reason_n 1._o vote_n concern_v all_o ergo_fw-la all_o mus_fw-la vote_n dr._n writ_n ☞_o some_o woman_n officer_n 3._o woman_n have_v equal_a liberty_n with_o man_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n expos._n perkins_n ☜_o ☜_o how_o all_o difference_n be_v reconcile_v in_o one_o gualther_n in_o loc_n how_o woman_n attain_v this_o liberty_n yet_o subject_a bernard_n ☞_o ☞_o 4._o equal_a privilege_n in_o christian_a liberty_n 5._o power_n 6._o the_o intention_n one_o and_o the_o same_o bernard_n serm._n 1_o parvorum_fw-la ☜_o 7._o woman_n have_v excel_v man_n joh._n 20._o m._n magd._n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christ_n rise_v judg._n 4._o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o ☞_o mat._n 13._o ☞_o 8._o and_o be_v strong_a in_o affection_n ☞_o et_fw-la muliebrem_fw-la sexum_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la esse_fw-la docilem_fw-la ad_fw-la disciplinas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la virtutem_fw-la probat_fw-la campofulg_n sim._n caudrey_n woman_n sooneâ—_n wrought_v upon_o and_o mâ—st_v docible_a use_v 1._o to_o man_n dublin_n object_n expos._n how_o woman_n must_v not_o speak_v 2._o in_o the_o condition_n that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o bâ—t_o no_o stand_a rule_n ☞_o 2._o a_o word_n to_o woman_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o full_a of_o word_n hold_v fast_o their_o liberty_n 2._o with_o caution_n ☞_o sophoc_n in_o ajace_n caution_n sim._n dr._n feat_o serm._n p._n 205._o ☜_o sim._n 3._o to_o all_o a_o wâ—rd_n to_o presbyterian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n take_a two_o way_n 1._o at_o large_a two_o way_n so_o presbyterian_o be_v church_n parish_n 2._o take_a strict_o two_o way_n too_o 1._o the_o church_n catholic_n vide_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr eccles._n and_o bull_v decad._n 5._o ser._n 1._o and_o vrsin_n 2._o church_n congregationall_a bullinger_n catholic_n perkins_n problem_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a the_o congregational_a church_n be_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o totuâ—_fw-la integrale_fw-la presbyterian_a church_n as_o church_n not_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n congregational_a church_n as_o church_n be_v constitutive_a and_o causal_a to_o the_o whole_a ☞_o tilenus_n sim._n mr._n hudson_n mr._n hocker_n answer_v a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n church_n be_v a_o totum_fw-la integrum_fw-la sim._n every_o member_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o totum_fw-la too_o but_o not_o integrum_fw-la ames_n so_o particular_a church_n â—â—ue_v church_n a_o humble_a presbytery_n we_o close_o with_o but_o not_o with_o a_o lordly_a proud_a prelatical_a presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o agree_v with_o popery_n dr._n homes_n survey_v of_o discipline_n part_v 1._o ch_z 15._o the_o presbyterian_o need_v popery_n to_o prop_v they_o ☞_o 1._o vide_fw-la kerkerm_n de_fw-fr eccles._n they_o agree_v in_o their_o account_n of_o church_n in_o the_o general_a so_o hudson_n de_fw-fr eccles._n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o dissent_v 2._o presbyterian_o and_o papist_n agree_v in_o their_o way_n of_o church_n catholic_n to_o be_v visible_a mr._n rutherford_n mr._n hudson_n say_v so_o far_o for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o jesuit_n we_o disagree_v from_o both_o
1._o &_o 3._o and_o so_o theodos._n so_o in_o augustine_n time_n the_o christian_a emperor_n take_v away_o many_o land_n and_o dispossess_v the_o donatist_n and_o aug._n render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o tractat._v in_o joan._n 6._o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o a_o prince_n king_n or_o power_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o minister_n be_v maintain_v by_o this_o or_o that_o maintenance_n in_o this_o or_o that_o way_n with_o these_o or_o those_o land_n et_fw-la secundum_fw-la jus_o ipsius_fw-la possides_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o according_a to_o this_o law_n or_o the_o nation_n law_n do_v you_o take_v maintenance_n and_o enjoy_v your_o possession_n wherefore_o the_o state_n do_v great_a service_n for_o god_n to_o alter_v the_o minister_n maintenance_n if_o tithe_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o carnal_a ☞_o covetous_a ministry_n and_o maintain_v pride_n idleness_n riot_n or_o excess_n let_v they_o then_o fall_v for_o shame_n and_o the_o dependent_n with_o they_o for_o so_o the_o idle_a priest_n will_v be_v spoil_v but_o then_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v for_o better_a use_n and_o end_n dispose_v of_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o state_n though_o maintenance_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n caution_n yet_o this_o withal_o i_o do_v not_o defend_v such_o as_o be_v so_o earnest_a to_o tumble_v down_o tithe_n for_o their_o own_o end_n and_o private_a gain_n ☞_o tithe_n 2._o we_o affirm_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n and_o comfortable_a allowance_n to_o all_o able_a gospel_n minister_n who_o live_v sober_o and_o godly_a to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o great_a care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o poor_a man_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o as_o much_o trouble_v disturb_a disquiet_v in_o their_o spirit_n and_o force_v to_o suit_n or_o wrangling_n for_o their_o salary_n or_o stipend_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o their_o tithe_n rate_n or_o former_a maintenance_n but_o special_a care_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o erect_v their_o stipend_n that_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o their_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o and_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v they_o without_o trouble_n to_o 3._o in_o as_o voluntary_a a_o way_n as_o may_v be_v which_o we_o assert_v most_o suitable_a to_o gospel_n order_n our_o saviour_n warrant_v his_o disciple_n as_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o his_o eshâ—ol_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v by_o their_o consent_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 10.8_o so_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o payment_n or_o allowance_n now_o in_o augustine_n time_n vide_fw-la in_o psal._n 146._o there_o be_v no_o general_a law_n or_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n as_o now_o be_v to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o say_v he_o decimas_fw-la vis_fw-la etc._n etc._n will_v you_o pay_v tithe_n the_o pharisee_n do_v so_o sed_fw-la tu_fw-la vix_fw-la millesimam_fw-la das_fw-la but_o you_o scarce_o give_v the_o thousand_o part_n tamen_fw-la non_fw-la reprehendo_fw-la vel_fw-la hoc_fw-la fac_fw-la sic_fw-la sitio_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la istas_fw-la micas_fw-la gaudeo_fw-la here_o be_v a_o good_a man_n indeed_o where_o be_v such_o a_o minister_n as_o say_v with_o he_o ☞_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n do_v so_o still_o for_o i_o so_o thirst_v after_o your_o welfare_n that_o i_o refuse_v not_o your_o very_a crumb_n we_o see_v then_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o force_v to_o pay_v tithe_n for_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o very_a crumb_n the_o ten_o hundred_o part_n so_o in_o council_n aurelianens_fw-la cap._n 17._o sicut_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la dantis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tribueret_fw-la quod_fw-la voluerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v ☜_o as_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o giver_n to_o give_v what_o he_o please_v so_o if_o he_o find_v he_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a and_o froward_a which_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o revoke_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o necessity_n upon_o tithe_n this_o lay_v apparent_a before_o the_o council_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v permit_v such_o liberty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o maintenance_n free_a and_o voluntary_a ☜_o thus_o the_o bohemian_n have_v long_a since_o profess_v their_o opinion_n artic_a 15._o say_v they_o the_o priest_n preach_v and_o say_v 15._o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o their_o tithe_n wherein_o they_o say_v false_o for_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n do_v command_v it_o and_o his_o disciple_n warn_v no_o man_n to_o do_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o so_o among_o the_o muscovite_n the_o minister_n be_v maintain_v by_o certain_a free_a contribution_n and_o certain_a house_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n for_o tithe_n nor_o maintenance_n quoad_fw-la determinationem_fw-la quantitatis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o how_o much_o ☜_o 1215._o but_o thus_o far_o for_o tithe_n till_o the_o next_o book_n 4._o papist_n and_o presbyter_n agree_v much_o in_o their_o name_n of_o day_n which_o seem_v nothing_o etc._n but_o be_v indeed_o very_o unsavoury_a and_o unchristian_a as_o to_o name_n day_n after_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n and_o custom_n from_o the_o seven_o planet_n the_o seven_o day_n sunday_n from_o the_o sun_n monday_n from_o the_o moon_n synops._n etc._n etc._n rhemist_n annot._n apoc._n 1_o sect._n 6._o but_o we_o think_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o contro_n 9_o q._n 8._o this_o aught_o to_o be_v reform_v dissent_v and_o these_o day_n be_v better_a and_o more_o scriptural_o as_o in_o mr._n jess_n scripture_n almanac_n term_v the_o first_o day_n the_o second_o or_o three_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o jew_n call_v their_o day_n from_o the_o sabbath_n so_o other_o thing_n and_o name_n must_v be_v reform_v as_o of_o our_o month_n for_o march_n be_v call_v from_o mars_n june_n from_o juno_n july_n from_o julius_n august_n from_o augustus_n january_n from_o janus_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v alter_v and_o all_o such_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o spring_v from_o popery_n 〈◊〉_d paganism_n fulke_n so_o say_v fulke_n against_o the_o rhem._n and_o hierom._n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr veste_fw-la sacerdotal_a in_o job_n arcturum_n &_o orionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n hierom._n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o these_o name_n shall_v be_v any_o long_o in_o christian_n man_n mouth_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la ore_fw-la christiano_n sonnet_n etc._n etc._n ☜_o o_o then_o that_o we_o will_v reform_v let_v young_a student_n beware_v of_o heathenish_a name_n and_o book_n but_o for_o this_o in_o the_o next_o under_o the_o head_n of_o university_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v our_o child_n in_o the_o language_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o no_o long_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o dragon_n or_o the_o beast_n i_o commend_v such_o as_o be_v to_o learn_v this_o to_o mr._n jesse_n scripture_n almanac_n agree_v 4._o their_o practice_n be_v much_o alike_o about_o the_o public_a meeting-house_n call_v both_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o presb._n church_n from_fw-mi with_o 1._o as_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n do_v eager_o maintain_v these_o meet_v house_n their_o church_n to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o any_o other_o place_n bell._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la so_o do_v most_o minister_n so_o call_v and_o presbyterian_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v what_o they_o can_v neither_o prove_v nor_o dare_v to_o they_o that_o discern_v open_o own_o viz._n a_o specialty_n in_o their_o church_n as_o if_o holy_a than_o other_o place_n or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o god_n be_v more_o present_a and_o to_o be_v find_v there_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o world_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o house_n preach_v or_o the_o like_a differ_v from_o which_o we_o dissent_v while_o we_o affirm_v their_o church_n no_o better_o than_o then_o the_o street_n or_o barn_n in_o themselves_o and_o so_o say_v all_o the_o orthodox_n protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n in_o dr._n willet_n synopsis_n contro_fw-la 9_o q._n 6._o answer_v all_o the_o jewish_a objection_n which_o the_o papist_n produce_v for_o proof_n willet_n as_o that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v so_o etc._n etc._n proof_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n of_o place_n to_o worship_n in_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v my_o father_n but_o v_o 24_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o trith_n therefore_o his_o worship_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v or_o limit_v to_o place_n or_o church_n so_o call_v ☞_o as_o for_o solomon_n temple_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n viz._n his_o church_n and_o temple_n more_o holy_a than_o
all_o the_o world_n beside_o saint_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o a_o jew_n say_v origen_n in_o mâ—tt_n tract_n 35._o nihil_fw-la dubitat_fw-la de_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la origen_n etc._n etc._n christ_n doctrine_n to_o say_v so_o be_v strange_a beside_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n make_v holy_a then_o mark_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o people_n mat._n 18.20_o ☞_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o thâ—_n midst_n of_o they_o if_o example_n will_v add_v anything_o we_o have_v all_o the_o primitive_a practice_n for_o we_o both_o of_o christ_n pray_v and_o preach_v on_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o place_n in_o all_o place_n from_o house_n to_o house_n now_o although_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o a_o convenient_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o necessary_a use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o place_n holy_a than_o any_o other_o or_o that_o god_n be_v more_o present_a there_o origen_n for_o as_o origen_n have_v it_o locum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la in_o cord_n requiro_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o seek_v a_o holy_a place_n not_o in_o the_o house_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n et_fw-la non_fw-la putemus_fw-la structuram_fw-la lapidum_fw-la etc._n etc._n orig._n hom._n 5._o in_o leu._n let_v we_o not_o then_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o build_n of_o dead_a senseless_a stone_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n mr._n tindall_n have_v seal_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n fox_n p._n 125._o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n tindall_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v there_o in_o his_o kingdom_n onâ—_n place_n holy_a and_o another_o unholy_a but_o all_o place_n be_v indifferent_a neither_o can_v thou_o more_o hearty_o and_o better_o believe_v trust_v &_o love_n god_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n yard_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o then_o in_o the_o barn_n kitchen_n ☜_o vineyard_n bed_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v short_a the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n have_v honour_v &_o worship_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o dark_a dungeon_n thus_o he_o and_o so_o we_o 2._o the_o papist_n appoint_v these_o church_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n saint_n and_o bell._n c._n 4._o bring_v a_o argument_n to_o urge_v temple_n to_o be_v build_v to_o saint_n now_o although_o the_o priest_n and_o presbyter_n can_v for_o shame_v own_o these_o popish_a decree_n yet_o what_o do_v they_o less_o than_o approve_v of_o their_o church_n so_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v as_o to_o s._n mary_n s._n john_n s._n james_n s._n thomas_n apostles_n &c_n &c_n when_o they_o profess_v they_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o their_o name_n as_o saint_v and_o undertake_v they_o as_o such_o differ_v from_o which_o we_o dissent_v and_o do_v declare_v our_o dissatisfaction_n with_o parish-church_n as_o such_o we_o disow_v the_o title_n and_o they_o as_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o we_o abhor_v they_o as_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v as_o before_o and_o affirm_v further_o that_o many_o minister_n approbation_n of_o those_o church_n and_o appropriation_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o as_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o manifest_a impiety_n and_o idolatry_n which_o appear_v at_o their_o first_o consecration_n and_o christening_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o they_o and_o do_v lead_v people_n into_o too_o much_o popery_n and_o foppery_n about_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o their_o name_n be_v leave_v and_o lose_v and_o bury_v never_o more_o to_o rise_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o those_o place_n also_o be_v detest_v as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o end_n for_o which_o and_o name_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v when_o superstition_n begin_v to_o grow_v big_a this_o idolize_v of_o place_n burgeon_v out_o also_o though_o more_o ancient_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o devote_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o constantine_n do_v his_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o they_o dedicate_v they_o to_o saint_n lambert_n which_o say_v holy_a lambert_n martyr_n fox_n 1108_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o will_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o take_v the_o confession_n of_o wittenb_n harm_n sect_n 2._o p._n 46._o who_o say_v neither_o do_v we_o consecrate_v church_n or_o temple_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o martyr_n see_v not_o they_o but_o their_o god_n be_v our_o god_n it_o will_v do_v well_o because_o many_o be_v and_o will_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o sad_a passage_n hos._n 5.11_o therefore_o it_o will_v do_v well_o that_o our_o state_n will_v declare_v against_o those_o church_n as_o no_o church_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v eye_v or_o own_v more_o than_o any_o other_o place_n further_o than_o for_o conveniencie_n sake_n so_o that_o as_o hot_a violent_a minister_n may_v not_o approve_v so_o not_o appropriate_v they_o as_o they_o do_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a people_n that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n preach_v not_o any_o other_o godly_a minister_n or_o brother_n may_v preach_v there_o as_o have_v liberty_n and_o allowance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o indeed_o some_o proud_a self-conceited_n hot_a spirit_v presbyterian_o i_o know_v that_o account_v these_o church_n their_o own_o inheritance_n will_v keep_v or_o sole_o command_v the_o key_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o feather_n ☞_o gang_n and_o fancy_n with_o they_o and_o on_o the_o weekday_n keep_v the_o door_n so_o close_o that_o a_o mouse_n may_v hardly_o get_v in_o dooâ—s_n for_o fear_v of_o too_o much_o preach_v which_o they_o account_v dangerous_a unless_o on_o their_o round_n on_o sunday_n so_o that_o they_o threaten_v to_o arrest_v such_o as_o dare_v preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n or_o church_n as_o they_o say_v without_o their_o consent_n oh_o sad_a such_o do_n we_o have_v in_o country_n yet_o and_o be_v force_v to_o preach_v under_o hedge_n or_o on_o mountain_n which_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o when_o we_o have_v not_o have_v a_o twig_n to_o shelter_v we_o from_o the_o rain_n but_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o mean_n for_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o have_v not_o enter_v in_o themselves_o and_o they_o that_o be_v enter_v in_o they_o have_v hinder_v luk._n 11.52_o i_o hope_v in_o time_n this_o will_v be_v reform_v too_o which_o though_o it_o seem_v a_o trifle_n yet_o will_v signify_v much_o while_o people_n have_v a_o popish_a fancy_n of_o find_v god_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o house_n saint_n &_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v better_a than_o in_o private_a poor_a soul_n they_o can_v seek_v no_o further_o but_o if_o these_o place_n must_v be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n ☞_o let_v they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o saint_n live_v etc._n and_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o indeed_o to_o meet_v together_o now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o shall_v name_v though_o i_o may_v many_o more_z last_o the_o practice_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v too_o alike_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o accurate_a scrutiny_n which_o they_o have_v of_o we_o to_o observe_v what_o difference_n they_o can_v find_v among_o we_o to_o make_v their_o advantage_n and_o out_o cry_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o old_a popish_a trick_n bell._n lib._n 4._o eccles_n cap._n 9_o do_v way-bible_n p._n 50._o of_o the_o jesuit_n invention_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o render_v the_o protestant_n odious_a so_o the_o rigid_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o make_v we_o a_o reproach_n and_o by_o publish_v our_o weakness_n which_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o the_o saint_n &_o church_n so_o edward_n gangrena_fw-la bailie_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a dr._n bastwick_n in_o his_o rout_n mr._n prin_fw-mi in_o 12_o query_n cummultis_fw-la allis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o we_o with_o the_o good_a old_a protestant_n and_o martyr_n must_v acknowledge_v too_o many_o difference_n among_o we_o and_o that_o about_o form_n too_o but_o we_o say_v that_o unity_n be_v no_o infallible_a note_n or_o necessary_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o mr._n bradford_n say_v bradford_n fox_n 1622._o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n than_o may_v have_v produce_v and_o pretend_v this_o argument_n for_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v unity_n where_o be_v not_o uniformity_n and_o where_o be_v difference_n about_o some_o outward_a rite_n yet_o all_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o